other_o side_n of_o they_o be_v great_a huge_a rock_n and_o at_o their_o back_n pharaoh_n be_v with_o a_o great_a mighty_a army_n against_o which_o hindrance_n the_o flesh_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o strive_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n many_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o david_n 12._o 1._o sam._n 16_o verse_n 12._o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v move_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o annointment_n by_o samuel_n against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v by_o faith_n the_o apostle_n also_o descry_v many_o token_n of_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v overcome_v by_o faith_n faith_n i'faith_o perpetuallie_o wrestle_v with_o some_o doubt_n the_o end_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o have_v always_o some_o strife_n with_o doubt_v 5_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n the_o end_n whereunto_o faith_n tend_v be_v respect_v namely_o to_o advance_v and_o increase_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o herein_o consist_v that_o we_o conceive_v such_o worthy_a estimation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n old_a for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o be_v 99_o year_n of_o age_n 1._o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o like_a example_n before_o his_o time_n by_o consideration_n whereof_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o to_o have_v have_v strength_n of_o get_v child_n restore_v again_o to_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v advance_v god_n glory_n ourselves_o by_o faith_n we_o deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o forsomuch_o as_o thereby_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n deny_v the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o reason_n whereby_o we_o either_o assent_n or_o not_o assent_v unto_o thing_n set_v forth_o unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a offer_v by_o we_o unto_o god_n than_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v wonder_a testification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o quench_v in_o ourselves_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o wonder_v at_o these_o which_o so_o diligent_o commend_v work_n and_o so_o light_o extol_v chastity_n sole_a life_n and_o other_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o cold_a in_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o faith_n see_v thereby_o come_v the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o overcome_v both_o ourselves_o and_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o john_n say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 5_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n which_o thing_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n for_o it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sundry_a blemish_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o augustine_n say_v that_o this_o sentence_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v admit_v namely_o 8._o faith_n merit_v no_o justification_n unto_o us._n ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o faith_n merit_v justification_n unto_o we_o for_o say_v be_v not_o say_v he_o of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o paul_n expresselie_o teach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n howbeit_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n it_o excel_v many_o way_n all_o other_o work_n work_n faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n excel_v all_o work_n proof_n that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v express_v how_o far_o wide_a the_o schoolman_n err_v when_o they_o imagine_v that_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o good_a work_n for_o after_o their_o judgement_n faith_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o worthiness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v write_v and_o also_o they_o themselves_o confess_v can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o virtue_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a faith_n shall_v it_o then_o be_v if_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n moreover_o forsomuch_o as_o virtue_n suffer_v not_o vice_n to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o it_o and_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o virtue_n how_o will_v they_o have_v true_a faith_n to_o be_v in_o sinner_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o they_o will_v say_v vice_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o vice_n that_o they_o appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n vice_n be_v not_o repugnant_a for_o we_o see_v sometime_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o have_v excellent_a science_n in_o they_o but_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o their_o own_o feign_a imagination_n be_v a_o let_v thereto_o for_o they_o imagine_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o our_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a that_o assent_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v assent_n and_o herein_o to_o subject_v itself_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o these_o man_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o give_v place_n and_o to_o assent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a or_o evil_n undoubted_o they_o must_v be_v compel_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o say_v it_o be_v good_a believe_v without_o charity_n the_o understanding_n can_v be_v command_v to_o believe_v but_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o will_n shall_v bring_v the_o understanding_n to_o embrace_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v wherefore_o these_o fond_a devise_n of_o they_o be_v repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n that_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_v will_n faith_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o will_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v move_v to_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v beléeve_v as_o good_a and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n unless_o it_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o understanding_n indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v obscure_a and_o not_o very_o evident_a to_o humane_a reason_n revelation_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o by_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v embrace_v and_o admit_v with_o the_o best_a certainty_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o know_v and_o receive_v the_o will_v consequent_o delight_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_o embrace_v they_o as_o it_o command_v the_o other_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o do_v work_n agreeable_a unto_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o mind_n have_v beléeve_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n out_o of_o faith_n spring_v charity_n after_o the_o which_o hope_n do_v follow_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o earnest_o love_n we_o wait_v for_o with_o a_o courageous_a and_o patient_a mind_n which_o thing_n pertain_v chéeflie_o unto_o hope_n reason_n faith_n extinguish_v neither_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n nor_o yet_o reason_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o else_o that_o it_o extinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o that_o we_o seem_v in_o beléeve_v to_o refuse_v humane_a sense_n as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o madness_n in_o we_o as_o festus_n say_v unto_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 24._o acts._n 26_o 24._o much_o learning_n have_v make_v thou_o mad_a the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o reason_n make_v itself_o subject_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o revelation_n rather_o than_o to_o inferior_a reason_n and_o persuasion_n the_o which_o be_v but_o underling_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n man_n be_v rather_o puff_v up_o than_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o man_n become_v mad_a with_o beléeve_v we_o will_v add_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v most_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n 6_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v that_o god_n quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o
holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v entreat_v concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n &_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n after_o which_o manner_n i_o at_o this_o present_n may_v order_v my_o speech_n among_o the_o schoole-divines_a there_o be_v boast_v make_v of_o faith_n form_v and_o faith_n without_o form_n for_o such_o term_n they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o we_o will_v examine_v a_o little_a after_o only_o i_o will_v now_o declare_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o thomas_n aquinas_n hold_v habit_n thomas_n aquinas_n say_v that_o faith_n form_v and_o unform_v have_v both_o one_o habit_n that_o faith_n form_v and_o faith_n unform_v be_v of_o one_o habit_n or_o quality_n because_o as_o he_o think_v it_o belong_v little_a or_o nothing_o unto_o faith_n whether_o charity_n be_v present_a or_o not_o present_a for_o this_o they_o think_v be_v do_v by_o chance_n or_o as_o they_o say_v by_o accidens_fw-la certeinlie_o it_o be_v to_o be_v woonder_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o deceive_v as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o other_o a_o livelie_a faith_n the_o one_o make_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o condemnation_n for_o a_o dead_a faith_n put_v a_o certain_a goodly_a show_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o such_o excuse_v faith_n unform_v be_v faulty_a because_o it_o only_o take_v away_o excuse_v as_o see_v it_o do_v not_o justify_v or_o regenerate_v it_o only_o take_v away_o the_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n as_o paul_n teach_v unto_o the_o roman_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v say_v he_o and_o have_v not_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n 23_o faith_n hope_n 22._o rom._n 1_o 20._o joh._n 15_o 22._o and_o charity_n we_o appoint_v to_o be_v three_o several_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o mingle_v they_o together_o or_o confound_v they_o one_o in_o another_o as_o our_o adversary_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n in_o such_o sort_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o also_o will_v hope_v and_o charity_n be_v present_a their_o nature_n nevertheless_o be_v safe_a and_o unmixed_a neither_o will_v we_o ever_o grant_v charity_n to_o be_v a_o accident_n unto_o faith_n save_v that_o peradventure_o our_o adversary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n have_v understand_v a_o thing_n proper_a for_o charity_n do_v no_o less_o follow_v faith_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n than_o light_n follow_v the_o sun_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v show_v by_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o diverse_a reason_n paul_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 1._o heb._n 11_o 1._o in_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o declare_v before_o reason_n the_o first_o reason_n appoint_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o here_o now_o thou_o see_v that_o hope_n and_o faith_n be_v join_v together_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o we_o have_v assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o they_o for_o we_o have_v confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v also_o love_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o already_o know_v and_o hope_v to_o be_v singular_a good_a reason_n the_o second_o reason_n moreover_o faith_n be_v the_o power_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o be_v by_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o what_o righteousness_n or_o sanctification_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o we_o if_o charity_n be_v absent_a reason_n the_o three_o reason_n further_o faith_n cause_v we_o to_o apprehend_v god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v good_a but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v perceive_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o shall_v prosecute_v the_o same_o with_o love_n and_o charity_n i_o very_o will_v never_o assent_v unto_o those_o crabbed_a sophister_n which_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o bless_a may_v understand_v the_o chief_a good_a thing_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o may_v withhold_v their_o will_n from_o the_o love_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n augustine_n 24_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la the_o 16._o chap._n write_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v without_o charity_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o christian_n and_o he_o judge_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o now_o present_o speak_v and_o he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o most_o plain_o write_v that_o those_o adulterous_a person_n which_o will_v still_o persist_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n begin_v must_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o baptism_n because_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o either_o say_v he_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n against_o such_o wickedness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o thus_o he_o manifest_o proove_v after_o a_o sort_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o true_a faith_n give_v equal_a assent_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o sermon_n chrysost_n chrysost_n which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la write_v so_o soon_o as_o thou_o beléeve_v thou_o shall_v be_v garnish_v with_o good_a work_n &_o he_o add_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o faith_n by_o itself_o be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n jerom_n against_o the_o luciferian_o do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a thing_n i_o stand_v ready_a in_o prayer_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v unless_o i_o beléeve_v and_o if_o so_o be_v i_o do_v believe_v i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n whereby_o god_n be_v discern_v my_o cheek_n will_v be_v water_v with_o tear_n i_o will_v knock_v my_o breast_n my_o body_n will_v tremble_v my_o face_n will_v be_v wan_a and_o i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n crucify_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o good_a work_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o book_n name_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o ambrose_n it_o be_v write_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o begetter_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o a_o just_a action_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n in_o his_o 22._o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o we_o do_v love_n but_o this_o thing_n be_v more_o certeinlie_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v demand_v by_o christ_n reason_n the_o four_o reason_n whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v peter_n answer_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v 67._o john_n 6_o 67._o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o unto_o knowledge_n and_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n be_v join_v charity_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o forsake_v christ_n christ_n say_v 36._o the_o five_o reason_n john_n 6_o 40._o john_n 3_o 36._o every_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n eternal_a john_n baptist_n pronounce_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a or_o perfect_a faith_n but_o have_v only_o a_o entrance_n of_o the_o the_o same_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n abac._n 2_o 4._o the_o seven_o reason_n gal._n 3_o 26._o john_n 6_o 45._o the_o eight_o reason_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o nine_o reason_n without_o charity_n it_o can_v consist_v the_o prophet_n abacuk_n say_v the_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o faith_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n and_o have_v learned_a and_o believe_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o again_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o
our_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v perhaps_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o charity_n also_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v continue_v no_o long_o than_o faith_n we_o answer_v that_o here_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o see_v faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n 14._o when_o faith_n pass_v into_o a_o open_a knowledge_n it_o change_v both_o his_o nature_n &_o kind_n charity_n shall_v not_o have_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o have_v 1._o joh._n 3_o 14._o and_o into_o a_o reveal_v sight_n of_o the_o thing_n present_a it_o change_v his_o kind_n and_o nature_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o to_o charity_n for_o although_o the_o same_o become_v great_a and_o more_o vehement_a yet_o it_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o same_o substance_n albeit_o even_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o have_v all_o the_o work_n which_o it_o now_o exercise_v there_o shall_v be_v none_o hungry_a to_o be_v feed_v non_o thirsty_a to_o give_v drink_n unto_o nor_o other_o like_a thing_n in_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n moreover_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n that_o as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n it_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10._o 1._o pet_n 1_o 10._o and_o peter_n seem_v to_o give_v commandment_n that_o we_o through_o good_a work_n shall_v make_v our_o call_n certain_a 35._o 1._o co._n 13_o 13_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n acts._n 20_o 35._o and_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v to_o wit_n that_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o say_v we_o expound_v two_o way_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v than_o to_o receive_v we_o shall_v now_o indeed_o evident_o show_v that_o faith_n do_v exercise_v itself_o in_o receive_v &_o charity_n in_o give_v and_o bestow_v it_o be_v further_a expound_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o i_o say_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o obtain_v not_o by_o work_n but_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o righteousness_n be_v that_o which_o cleave_v unto_o we_o and_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_n the_o which_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v do_v never_o attain_v unto_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v only_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o as_o earnest_a a_o endeavour_n as_o we_o can_v wherefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n faith_n as_o touch_v righteousness_n cleave_v and_o begin_v in_o we_o charity_n excel_v faith_n charity_n have_v preeminence_n because_o our_o exercise_v notwithstanding_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o faith_n yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o go_v forward_o unto_o hope_n unto_o charity_n and_o unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n wherefore_o as_o in_o justification_n before_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a so_o in_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v begin_v charity_n be_v the_o better_a 33_o and_o if_o any_o will_v demand_v 19_o the_o affirm_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rom._n 5_o 19_o wherefore_o we_o appoint_v two_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o we_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o same_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o rom._n be_v say_v as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n say_v but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o paul_n almost_o throughout_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o siad_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o clean_v unto_o we_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 22._o ephes_n 4_o 22._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v according_a to_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n wrought_v righteousness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n if_o we_o shall_v recite_v all_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o find_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o be_v consider_v when_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o both_o together_o for_o there_o it_o be_v easy_o understand_v wherein_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v the_o other_o unto_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v mme_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o righteousness_n which_o come_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v reckon_v up_o before_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o whereof_o he_o may_v have_v glory_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o which_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o and_o he_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v loss_n and_o doong_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n thou_o shall_v also_o perceive_v that_o the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o now_o exercise_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v by_o he_o account_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o same_o comparison_n also_o be_v use_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n where_o it_o be_v read_v on_o this_o wise_a 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n attein_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o to_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o and_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n submit_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 34_o but_o against_o this_o distinction_n some_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v 6._o how_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o us._n galat._n 3_o 27._o ephes_n 1_o 6._o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n be_v strange_a from_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n himself_o through_o baptism_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n god_n do_v favour_n and_o accept_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a but_o these_o man_n say_v that_o it_o behoove_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o how_o can_v his_o judgement_n be_v true_a when_o as_o the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v be_v not_o impute_v and_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v sin_n david_n rehearse_v as_o paul_n say_v that_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o rom._n 4_o 6._o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o impute_v sin_n and_o touch_v righteousness_n it_o be_v add_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o see_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o the_o same_o not_o that_o it_o cleave_v in_o we_o but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v it_o by_o faith_n therefore_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o for_o the_o apprehend_n by_o faith_n thing_n the_o apprehend_n
our_o mind_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n 12._o psal_n 42_o 12._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o discourage_v hope_v in_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o make_v my_o confession_n unto_o he_o my_o safety_n be_v in_o his_o countenance_n aid_n why_o god_n disappoint_v we_o of_o the_o outward_a aid_n neither_o do_v god_n common_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n disappoint_v his_o people_n of_o the_o outward_a aid_n and_o help_v of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o gather_v their_o scatter_a hope_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o lean_v unto_o too_o many_o aid_n and_o these_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a aid_n he_o change_v for_o one_o principal_a aid_n and_o the_o same_o most_o firm_a to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v depend_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o difference_n of_o a_o firm_a hope_n the_o christian_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o the_o epicure_n and_o ethnik_n ethnik_n a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o the_o ethnik_n for_o the_o ethnik_n if_o there_o come_v any_o great_a calamity_n to_o they_o straitwaie_o they_o exclaim_v and_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o see_v these_o thing_n so_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n but_o be_v in_o despair_n utterlie_o discourage_v themselves_o but_o contrariwise_o godly_a man_n most_o constant_o cry_v unto_o god_n neither_o doubt_n they_o but_o that_o their_o prayer_n reach_v up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n both_o over_o they_o and_o also_o over_o all_o that_o they_o have_v the_o four_o chapter_n of_o justification_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 11._o chapter_n this_o place_n be_v also_o treat_v of_o upon_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o upon_o genesis_n 15._o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o profitable_a thing_n to_o entreat_v of_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o all_o that_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n let_v this_o question_n be_v put_v forth_o after_o this_o sort_n namely_o whether_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o faith_n faith_n the_o question_n be_v put_v faith_n but_o first_o of_o all_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o discuss_v the_o word_n of_o the_o question_n propose_v and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o word_n justification_n this_o verb_n tsadac_n justify_v the_o signification_n â—f_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v with_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v to_o be_v just_a but_o if_o it_o be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o three_o conjugation_n it_o signify_v to_o transfer_v righteousness_n into_o a_o other_o and_o to_o make_v just_a for_o this_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o form_n of_o those_o verb_n which_o they_o call_v hiphil_fw-la even_o as_o amad_a signify_v to_o stand_v so_o heemid_n signify_v to_o appoint_v that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o stand_v wherefore_o hitsdic_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v to_o make_v one_o just_a which_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o god_n justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v do_v of_o he_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o sometime_o he_o do_v assure_o bring_v forth_o righteousness_n in_o man_n first_o when_o god_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n frame_v they_o again_o &_o whole_o renew_v they_o in_o restore_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o mind_n &_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o man_n from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v &_o cleave_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n secondlie_o when_o he_o have_v so_o restore_v and_o make_v they_o new_a again_o he_o give_v just_a and_o holy_a work_n by_o the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o which_o work_v a_o quality_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o habit_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v pliant_a to_o live_v honest_o and_o godly_a and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o regenerate_v but_o sometime_o god_n justifi_v in_o absolve_a we_o from_o sin_n and_o ascribe_v and_o impute_v righteousness_n and_o then_o this_o word_n hitsdic_n be_v a_o word_n take_v of_o the_o law_n which_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n as_o also_o this_o word_n hâ—…schiah_n which_o signify_v to_o declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o offender_n &_o a_o wicked_a person_n and_o to_o justify_v in_o judgement_n be_v by_o word_n testimony_n and_o affirmation_n to_o count_v one_o for_o just_a and_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o be_v the_o two_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v namely_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o account_n and_o estimation_n and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o either_o of_o they_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v we_o follow_v in_o the_o disputation_n propose_v forsooth_o the_o latter_a iustifieng_v we_o now_o entreat_v of_o the_o latter_a foâ—me_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o that_o for_o because_o the_o renovation_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o righteousness_n as_o touch_v the_o habit_n get_v by_o good_a work_n be_v while_o we_o live_v here_o so_o unperfect_a and_o maim_a that_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o they_o we_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n beside_o that_o paul_n dispute_v of_o this_o matter_n 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o after_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o david_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n in_o genesis_n use_v this_o word_n of_o impute_v and_o by_o the_o proper_a signification_n thereof_o he_o reason_v touch_v this_o present_a cause_n or_o question_n and_o this_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o touch_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o word_n namely_o justification_n 2_o now_o let_v we_o entreat_v of_o faith_n aman_n among_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o first_o conjugation_n signify_v signify_v what_o this_o word_n faith_n signify_v to_o be_v firm_a the_o very_a which_o verb_n in_o the_o three_o conjugation_n be_v call_v as_o i_o have_v say_v hiphil_fw-la signify_v to_o give_v constancy_n and_o assurednes_n to_o any_o promise_n or_o thing_n wherefore_o the_o latin_n say_v fidem_fw-la homini_fw-la aut_fw-la verbis_fw-la tribuâ—re_fw-la which_o be_v in_o english_a to_o give_v faith_n or_o credit_n unto_o a_o man_n or_o unto_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o hebrew_n verb_n heemin_n signify_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v firm_a constant_a and_o true_a and_o as_o touch_v god_n he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o he_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n for_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 5._o chapter_n he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n 10_o verse_n 10_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n which_o thing_n how_o gréevous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o contrariwise_o he_o which_o beléeve_v god_n adorn_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n 20._o rom._n 4_o 20._o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o stagger_v not_o through_o doubt_v through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o child_n bear_v but_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n justify_v a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v and_o full_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v wherefore_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o this_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o justify_v as_o we_o in_o this_o place_n take_v it_o for_o as_o to_o justify_v be_v by_o way_n of_o judge_v &_o account_v to_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o not_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n just_a so_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o any_o man_n sure_a and_o firm_a but_o to_o think_v and_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o so_o they_o be_v but_o this_o act_n of_o beléeve_v whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v have_v two_o manner_n of_o firmness_n and_o certainty_n first_o of_o the_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o abide_v much_o more_o firmlie_o than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n faith_n a_o double_a certainty_n of_o faith_n secondlie_o as_o touch_v the_o persuasion_n itself_o which_o see_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o
justification_n and_o other_o some_o follow_v and_o be_v count_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n begin_v and_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o can_v entreat_v of_o these_o latter_a work_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v justification_n we_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o former_a for_o this_o only_o be_v call_v into_o controversy_n whether_o work_v justify_v us._n for_o those_o which_o follow_v justification_n can_v bring_v forth_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v already_o have_v 8_o these_o point_n be_v first_o so_o handle_v and_o order_v we_o will_v dissolve_v this_o whole_a question_n by_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v these_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o work_n justification_n be_v have_v by_o faith_n proposition_n this_o question_n comprehend_v in_o three_o proposition_n justification_n be_v give_v by_o faith_n only_o these_o three_o thing_n if_o we_o shall_v confirm_v by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o objection_n and_o cavillation_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o suppose_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o question_n god_n grant_v and_o work_v with_o we_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o we_o desire_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o proposition_n when_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n fault_n if_o good_a work_n justify_v not_o that_o happen_v not_o through_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o good_a work_n for_o if_o they_o can_v so_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o as_o the_o law_n command_v they_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v just_a as_o he_o acquit_v not_o the_o wicked_a so_o will_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n justify_v such_o as_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v through_o accomplish_v such_o work_n as_o the_o law_n command_v and_o as_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v owe_v a_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o have_v towards_o the_o payment_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o lead_n or_o brass_n money_n undoubted_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n neither_o may_v he_o be_v pronounce_v clear_a or_o quit_v which_o thing_n shall_v not_o happen_v through_o the_o default_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o gold_n but_o through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o naughty_a money_n and_o for_o that_o he_o want_v money_n of_o gold_n even_o so_o say_v we_o that_o the_o law_n be_v in_o deed_n spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o he_o which_o can_v do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o command_v shall_v live_v by_o they_o for_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o life_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o none_o of_o we_o either_o do_v or_o can_v do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n moreover_o also_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o if_o faith_n itself_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o it_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n maim_a and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o underneath_o that_o that_o the_o law_n require_v but_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o us._n similitude_n a_o similitude_n suppose_v there_o be_v a_o beggar_n which_o have_v a_o very_a loathsome_a &_o leprous_a hand_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v the_o alm_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o unto_o he_o undoubted_o that_o beggar_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o holpen_v by_o the_o loathsomeness_n or_o leprosy_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o he_o receive_v with_o his_o hand_n what_o manner_n of_o hand_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v there_o be_v none_o endue_v with_o true_a piety_n but_o must_v needs_o grievous_o lament_v and_o be_v sorry_a when_o he_o see_v many_o which_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o work_v justify_v or_o no_o see_v this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o head_n fountain_n godliness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o godliness_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o it_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a but_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v into_o controversy_n but_o many_o disagree_v one_o from_o another_o and_o perniciouslie_o err_v from_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o if_o by_o complain_v i_o may_v any_o thing_n prevail_v i_o will_v at_o large_a complain_v of_o this_o unhappiness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o this_o will_v i_o prevent_v what_o i_o can_v namely_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o those_o opinion_n which_o diminish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o also_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o our_o conscience_n peradventure_o some_o will_v look_v that_o i_o shall_v chéefelie_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o curse_a speaking_n slander_n and_o reproach_n wherewith_o the_o adversary_n do_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n most_o importunatelie_o and_o tragicallie_o infame_v we_o but_o i_o be_o not_o so_o mad_a to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o set_n forth_o and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o then_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v our_o own_o opinion_n i_o will_v pick_v out_o such_o wicked_a objection_n as_o be_v lay_v against_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o i_o will_v overthrow_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n which_o thing_n be_v our_o first_o proposition_n i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o due_a form_n the_o order_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o i_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o one_o hear_v breadth_n depart_v from_o his_o doctrine_n 9_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o begin_v to_o reproove_v the_o gentile_n proposition_n rom._n 2._o 18._o the_o first_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n because_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n although_o by_o their_o philosophy_n they_o know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o woorship_v he_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v neither_o give_v they_o thanks_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o be_v make_v foolish_a they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o reason_n &_o cogitation_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v transfer_v it_o from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n but_o unto_o bird_n four_o footed_a beast_n and_o serpent_n wherefore_o god_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o live_v most_o shameful_o and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v there_o write_v full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n maliciousness_n fornication_n avarice_n and_o those_o vice_n which_o do_v there_o follow_v and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o and_o live_v after_o that_o manner_n undoubted_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n neither_o shall_v paul_n reason_n against_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v of_o any_o force_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o iustifieng_v of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v universallie_o such_o as_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n he_o describe_v they_o to_o be_v for_o who_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o effectual_a reason_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a only_o of_o some_o and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o write_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n 17._o verse_n 17._o behold_v say_v he_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o jew_n reason_n the_o second_o reason_n &_o do_v trust_v in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o allow_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a be_v instruct_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o boast_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o informer_n of_o they_o which_o lack_v discretion_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o unlearned_a as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o
conversion_n be_v also_o require_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o divide_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n ascribe_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o our_o iustificaon_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n of_o zacharie_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o those_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n command_v and_o yet_o by_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v zacharie_n a_o exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o zacharie_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v unless_o god_n convert_v he_o for_o of_o it_o augustine_n thus_o write_v lord_n give_v that_o which_o thou_o command_v and_o command_v what_o thou_o will_v another_o exposition_n be_v this_o in_o justification_n be_v two_o inward_a motion_n whereof_o the_o one_o pertain_v unto_o reason_n which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v need_n not_o only_o to_o be_v teach_v justification_n what_o be_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o justification_n but_o also_o to_o be_v persuade_v and_o to_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o motion_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o receive_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o offer_v and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v secret_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o man_n after_o he_o be_v once_o justify_v begin_v to_o be_v convert_v unto_o good_a work_n wherefore_o he_o which_o before_o live_v dissolute_o and_o wicked_o now_o behave_v himself_o well_o and_o orderly_o and_o be_v renew_v with_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o prophet_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v be_v convert_v unto_o i_o and_o god_n promise_v to_o heap_v up_o great_a benefit_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o and_o i_o will_v be_v convert_v unto_o you_o for_o before_o when_o he_o withdraw_v from_o they_o his_o benefit_n and_o afflict_v they_o with_o captivity_n and_o other_o misery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o wherefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o inward_a justification_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a conversion_n unto_o good_a work_n but_o jeremie_n when_o he_o say_v convert_v we_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v have_v a_o respect_n to_o this_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v but_o our_o man_n of_o trent_n when_o they_o thus_o say_v although_o they_o feign_v that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pelagian_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o they_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o grace_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o mean_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o pelagian_o will_v never_o have_v deny_v trent_n degree_n of_o justification_n appoint_v by_o the_o syned_a of_o trent_n 46_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o degree_n and_o what_o preparation_n these_o man_n appoint_v to_o justification_n first_o say_v they_o a_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v call_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o be_v he_o both_o smite_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v afterward_o look_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o begin_v to_o hope_v well_o this_o hope_n be_v conceive_v he_o love_v god_n which_o love_n breed_v in_o he_o a_o certain_a detestation_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o live_v well_o last_o he_o receive_v baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o herein_o say_v they_o consist_v justification_n for_o other_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o be_v only_a preparation_n but_o these_o man_n see_v not_o that_o we_o ought_v far_o otherwise_o to_o judge_v of_o baptism_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v 10._o rom._n 4_o 10._o that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o uncircumcision_n and_o then_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v this_o selfsame_o consideration_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o baptism_n for_o our_o baptism_n answer_v unto_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n degree_n a_o confutation_n of_o these_o degree_n when_o these_o man_n say_v that_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v charity_n detestation_n of_o sin_n a_o new_a purpose_n of_o honest_a life_n be_v only_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n they_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a before_o he_o be_v justify_v then_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o final_a cause_n assign_v what_o cause_v of_o justification_n they_o of_o trent_n assign_v and_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n the_o efficient_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v god_n himself_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n as_o they_o call_v it_o they_o add_v to_o be_v christ_n jesus_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o hitherto_o indeed_o not_o amiss_o the_o formal_a cause_n they_o say_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o justice_n whereby_o he_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o that_o which_o he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o true_o both_o be_v count_v just_a and_o also_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o which_o word_n they_o understand_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n now_o regenerate_v &_o his_o new_a form_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o justification_n consist_v therein_o we_o can_v grant_v .6_o rom._n 3_o 4_o and_o .6_o for_o paul_n have_v affirm_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o this_o point_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 6._o psal_n 32_o 1._o in_o who_o proper_o justification_n consist_v gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o cit_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o david_n blessed_n be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o also_o that_o say_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_o he_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n use_v this_o word_n imputation_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o righteousness_n &_o instauration_n whereby_o we_o be_v fashion_v anew_o by_o god_n can_v consist_v justification_n because_o the_o same_o through_o our_o corruption_n be_v unperfect_a so_o that_o we_o can_v stand_v therewith_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n further_o they_o say_v that_o this_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o indeed_o may_v be_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o disposer_n &_o as_o it_o be_v th'administrator_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n us._n justification_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o clean_v in_o us._n but_o they_o go_v on_o further_a and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o preparation_n but_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bear_v withal_o for_o we_o have_v before_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o chéefelie_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v merit_v and_o prepare_v unto_o justification_n further_o these_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v receive_v man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o same_o but_o must_v needs_o be_v evermore_o doubt_v and_o full_a of_o care_n and_o when_o we_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n they_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o then_o at_o the_o length_n they_o begin_v of_o necessity_n to_o doubt_v certeinelie_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o regard_n to_o his_o own_o unwoorthines_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v
most_o assure_v that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v far_o otherwise_o for_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n justification_n rom._n 4_o 18._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v doubt_v not_o of_o his_o justification_n how_o that_o he_o contrary_a to_o hope_v believe_v in_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o when_o now_o he_o be_v well-néere_a a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n have_v no_o regard_n either_o to_o the_o barrenness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n or_o else_o unto_o the_o womb_n of_o sara_n be_v past_o childbearing_n &_o that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o mamere_n through_o distrust_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n confirm_v and_o most_o certeinelie_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v this_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o either_o may_v or_o seem_v to_o hinder_v our_o justification_n but_o out_o faith_n ought_v utterlie_o to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god._n but_o contrariwise_o these_o man_n will_v call_v we_o back_o to_o our_o own_o indisposition_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o therefore_o always_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o our_o justification_n indeed_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dissemble_v whatsoever_o imperfection_n or_o fault_n be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v daily_o correct_v &_o amend_v yet_o ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o waver_a touch_v our_o justification_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 47_o now_o have_v we_o to_o prove_v the_o second_o proposition_n faith_n a_o confirmation_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o we_o intend_v first_o to_o prove_v by_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n define_v the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v 16._o rom_n 1_o 16._o in_o these_o word_n be_v touch_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n namely_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v our_o salvation_n and_o also_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v receive_v namely_o faith_n for_o he_o add_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o abacuk_n the_o prophet_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o in_o which_o sentence_n he_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v that_o he_o use_v it_o both_o to_o the_o galathian_o 38._o gala._n 3_o 11._o heb._n 10_o 38._o and_o also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o selfsame_o sense_n he_o add_v moreover_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n 18._o rom._n 1_o 18._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o who_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o know_v god_n glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o contrariwise_o 17._o ibid._n 17._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o his_o due_a place_n sufficient_o expound_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n 21._o rom._n 3_o 21._o the_o righteousness_n i_o say_v of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a afterward_o wherefore_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n 24._o ibid._n 24._o by_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o also_o be_v not_o only_o show_v the_o grace_n by_o which_o god_n free_o justifi_v we_o but_o also_o christ_n and_o his_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliator_n and_o the_o mediator_n whereunto_o be_v add_v faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o also_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o time_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v just_a iustifieng_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o man_n can_v by_o their_o work_n get_v unto_o themselves_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n be_v declare_v but_o see_v we_o perceive_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n without_o any_o preparation_n of_o work_n it_o must_v needs_o seem_v unto_o we_o very_o great_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o any_o thing_n glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o if_o justification_n consist_v of_o work_n man_n may_v boast_v of_o their_o own_o travel_n &_o indevor_n but_o see_v we_o be_v free_o justify_v by_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o boast_v wherefore_o paul_n say_v thy_o boast_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n 28._o verse_n 28._o we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o proposition_n to_o be_v particular_a he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v universal_a 29._o verse_n 29._o god_n say_v he_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n and_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n wherefore_o even_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n over_o all_o man_n so_o justifi_v he_o all_o man_n by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o way_n 4._o rom._n 4._o 48_o and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o this_o sentence_n both_o work_n be_v exclude_v and_o also_o faith_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o which_o be_v impute_v righteousness_n unto_o man_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 11._o ibid._n 11._o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o unto_o they_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o abraham_n our_o father_n afterward_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n he_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n 13._o ibid._n 13._o for_o he_o say_v by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o unto_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v heir_n than_o shall_v faith_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o promise_n make_v void_a in_o these_o word_n be_v two_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a neither_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n as_o a_o correlative_a be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n by_o itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o untowardness_n or_o indisposition_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o trent_n do_v teach_v the_o second_o be_v that_o if_o the_o inheritance_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v depend_v of_o that_o condition_n of_o work_n than_o have_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o man_n may_v have_v say_v why_o be_v that_o free_o promise_v unto_o we_o which_o we_o may_v claim_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n or_o why_o be_v it_o so_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v believe_v see_v by_o our_o own_o work_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n afterward_o paul_n add_v the_o final_a cause_n why_o justification_n come_v by_o faith_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a 17._o verse_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o preparation_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v the_o promise_n shall_v always_o be_v unsteadfast_a neither_o can_v we_o appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o afterward_o
he_o put_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n 18._o verse_n 18._o who_o as_o it_o be_v before_o say_v contrary_a to_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o regard_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o touch_v his_o own_o part_n may_v have_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n namely_o his_o own_o body_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a &_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o the_o age_n of_o sara_n his_o wife_n these_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o which_o unto_o abraham_n be_v impute_v righteousness_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o power_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v paul_n also_o add_v that_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v much_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o when_o as_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n redound_v unto_o god_n therefore_o paul_n say_v of_o abraham_n 20._o ibid._n 20._o he_o give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n know_v this_o most_o full_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n he_o use_v this_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o abraham_n with_o a_o certain_a most_o full_a assent_n embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n add_v a_o universal_a rule_n and_o say_v that_o 23._o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o he_o only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o for_o we_o unto_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v so_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n further_o out_o of_o the_o five_o chapter_n we_o have_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n 1._o rom._n 5._o 1._o wherefore_o say_v he_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n through_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o grace_n the_o second_o be_v that_o unto_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o a_o entrance_n make_v open_a by_o preparation_n or_o work_n which_o dispose_v we_o but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n by_o which_o we_o must_v come_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n 28_o rom._n 8_o 28_o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brethren_n and_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o have_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o will_v he_o also_o glorify_v here_o be_v reckon_v up_o five_o degree_n foreknowledge_n predestination_n vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n in_o which_o as_o touch_v our_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o come_v between_o vocation_n and_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o as_o much_o as_o vocation_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o same_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n give_v assent_n thereunto_o 49_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 9_o chapter_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o 30._o rom._n 9_o 30._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o gentile_n obtain_v righteousness_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o paul_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o that_o the_o gentile_n which_o follow_v not_o righteousness_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o israel_n which_o follow_v righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o work_n what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o these_o word_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v righteousness_n but_o those_o which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o it_o by_o work_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a this_o self_n thing_n he_o proove_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o where_o he_o describe_v two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n the_o one_o which_o he_o call_v we_o which_o consist_v of_o work_n the_o other_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o which_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n paul_n go_v on_o and_o more_o plain_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n 5._o levit._fw-la 18_o 5._o moses_n say_v he_o thus_o write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o come_v of_o the_o law_n 5._o ibidem_fw-la 5._o the_o man_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o work_n but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n come_v of_o faith_n he_o thus_o speak_v say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o thence_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o fetch_v up_o christ_n again_o ftom_n the_o dead_a but_o what_o say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v which_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o hart_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v save_v hereby_o we_o see_v that_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v have_v by_o work_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o latter_a word_n more_o manifest_o confirm_v 10._o verse_n 10._o for_o in_o that_o there_o be_v add_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v confession_n make_v unto_o salvation_n the_o latter_a clause_n touch_v confession_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o outward_a work_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v shall_v be_v idle_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o barren_a faith_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o adversary_n dream_n that_o we_o obtrude_v it_o have_v most_o plentiful_a and_o most_o abundant_a fruit_n among_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n obtain_v the_o first_o place_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a hereunto_o paul_n add_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 16._o verse_n 11._o esai_n 28_o 16._o he_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v ashamed_a they_o be_v common_o ashamed_a which_o contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v of_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v obtain_v wherefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n wait_v for_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o hope_n he_o add_v also_o a_o other_o testimony_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 32_o verse_n 13._o joel._n 2_o 32_o whosoever_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o which_o word_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n seem_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n but_o paul_n profitable_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v before_o oftentimes_o say_v when_o promise_v seem_v to_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o work_n we_o must_v always_o run_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o root_n &_o foundation_n namely_o unto_o faith_n so_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o have_v say_v 14_o rom._n 10_o 14_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v straitwaie_o add_v how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v so_o he_o resolve_v the_o whole_a matter_n from_o invocation_n into_o faith_n object_n note_v that_o the_o scripture_n
pighius_fw-la because_o our_o adversary_n count_v he_o for_o their_o achilles_n or_o chief_a champion_n and_o think_v that_o he_o only_o by_o his_o subtle_a sharp_a wit_n have_v pierce_v even_o into_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o man_n use_v this_o cavillation_n cavillaton_n a_o cavillaton_n you_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o that_o from_o which_o this_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v pull_v away_o or_o separate_v from_o their_o effect_n but_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o justification_n faith_n whether_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o many_o that_o believe_v do_v notwithstanding_o live_v most_o shameful_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o he_o think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v deny_v he_o bring_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o justification_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o 13._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o verse_n 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o by_o these_o word_n he_o conclude_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n and_o therefore_o from_o all_o good_a work_n he_o cit_v this_o also_o out_o of_o matthew_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o many_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v say_v lord_n in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v prophesy_v and_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o have_v wrought_v sign_n but_o unto_o they_o shall_v answer_v be_v make_v i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o sign_n say_v pighius_fw-la can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n wherefore_o see_v that_o they_o be_v shut_v forth_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o do_v yet_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v wherefore_o in_o they_o faith_n be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n but_o this_o he_o think_v be_v much_o more_o plain_o confirm_v by_o john_n for_o he_o say_v that_o many_o ruler_n of_o the_o priest_n believe_v in_o christ_n 4â—_n john_n 12_o 4â—_n which_o yet_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v he_o but_o they_o which_o fly_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o from_o salvation_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 28._o mark_n 8_o 28._o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o before_o man_n of_o he_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n these_o argument_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n more_o narrow_o examine_v they_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o that_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o book_n the_o judgement_n of_o epictetus_n touch_v his_o own_o book_n which_o epictetus_n pronounce_v of_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v these_o be_v but_o sight_n or_o ghost_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o hell_n wherefore_o we_o must_v diligent_o ponder_v these_o reason_n and_o not_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o even_o as_o in_o coin_n of_o money_n we_o use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o inscription_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n or_o image_n as_o to_o the_o goodness_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o in_o argument_n ought_v we_o to_o weigh_v and_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n of_o they_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o we_o first_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n we_o in_o no_o wise_n admit_v it_o for_o against_o that_o opinion_n be_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o the_o father_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n 1._o 1._o john_n 5_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o for_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n bear_v sway_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o commit_v not_o those_o sin_n which_o destroy_v the_o conscience_n and_o alienate_v we_o from_o god._n how_o then_o say_v pighius_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n especial_o see_v john_n say_v 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o he_o which_o sin_v know_v not_o god_n this_o thing_n also_o see_v the_o father_n for_o cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la where_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o ungratiousnesse_n of_o his_o time_n for_o that_o charity_n fear_n good_a work_n and_o such_o like_a be_v wax_v very_o cold_a thus_o write_v no_o man_n think_v upon_o the_o fear_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v no_o man_n consider_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o unbeléever_n shall_v come_v punishment_n and_o that_o everlasting_a torment_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o which_o thing_n our_o conscience_n will_v be_v afraid_a if_o it_o beléeve_v but_o because_o it_o beléeve_v not_o therefore_o be_v it_o utterlie_o without_o fear_n and_o if_o it_o beléeve_v then_o also_o will_v it_o beware_v and_o if_o it_o do_v beware_v than_o also_o shall_v it_o escape_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o eschew_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o sin_n now_o let_v pighius_fw-la go_v and_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o from_o good_a work_n this_o self-same_a thing_n do_v jerome_n together_o with_o cyprian_a affirm_v against_o the_o luciferian_o jerome_n jerome_n and_o if_o say_v he_o i_o beléeve_v true_o i_o will_v cleanse_v that_o hart_n wherewith_o god_n be_v see_v i_o will_v with_o my_o hand_n knock_v my_o breast_n i_o will_v with_o tear_n water_v my_o cheek_n i_o will_v have_v in_o my_o body_n a_o horror_n i_o will_v be_v pale_a in_o mouth_n i_o will_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o will_v wash_v they_o with_o weep_v and_o wipe_v they_o with_o my_o hair_n i_o will_v undoubted_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n thereof_o before_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n hereby_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o with_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v good_a work_n and_o repentance_n similitude_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n declare_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n a_o similitude_n 56_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o justification_n and_o from_o good_a work_n that_o be_v from_o his_o effect_n for_o faith_n be_v no_o common_a but_o a_o firm_a and_o vehement_a assent_n and_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o a_o poor_a caitiff_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v shall_v receive_v a_o promise_n only_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o shall_v give_v credit_n unto_o those_o word_n straitwaie_o his_o mind_n will_v whole_o be_v change_v to_o mirth_n and_o will_v begin_v inwardlie_a to_o love_v the_o man_n that_o promise_v he_o such_o thing_n and_o will_v pleasure_v he_o in_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o that_o humane_a faith_n do_v draw_v with_o it_o wonder_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n be_v naked_a without_o good_a work_n and_o destitute_a and_o alone_a wherefore_o we_o now_o plain_o see_v both_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o definition_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o righteousness_n &_o from_o godly_a work_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o paul_n he_o say_v 3._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 3._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o know_v pighius_fw-la that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o that_o general_a faith_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o justifi_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o a_o particular_a faith_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n and_o which_o be_v a_o free_a or_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o faith_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o all_o thing_n
say_v he_o be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o unto_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o unto_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o testament_n i_o say_v be_v confirm_v by_o god_n towards_o christ_n let_v pighius_fw-la now_o yet_o believe_v paul_n that_o in_o that_o seed_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v christ_n comprehend_v and_o mean_v neither_o let_v he_o from_o henceforth_o with_o such_o malapertnesse_n and_o desire_v of_o victory_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n forsomuch_o as_o unto_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o blessing_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n thereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o favour_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o manifest_o to_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o say_v that_o before_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v &_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n he_o beléeve_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v neither_o be_v his_o righteousness_n differ_v until_o that_o history_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o see_v how_o much_o he_o attribute_v unto_o these_o his_o argument_n as_o though_o by_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o possibility_n to_o answer_v justify_v what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v what_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v but_o that_o abraham_n may_v be_v justify_v at_o that_o first_o time_n when_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n for_o even_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n for_o thus_o god_n promise_v he_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n i_o will_v also_o bless_v those_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o will_v curse_v those_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v undoubted_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o abraham_n by_o beléeve_v of_o those_o word_n be_v also_o justify_v but_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o plain_o set_v forth_o this_o therefore_o paul_n with_o great_a wisdom_n have_v cite_v those_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o 15._o chap._n where_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o say_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o promise_n why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o why_o god_n will_v renew_v the_o selfsame_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o see_v so_o weak_a be_v our_o mind_n that_o except_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v repeat_v and_o again_o and_o again_o drive_v into_o we_o it_o easy_o start_v back_o from_o faith_n neither_o doubtless_o be_v justification_n once_o only_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o be_v so_o often_o apprehend_v as_o we_o true_o &_o mighty_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o see_v we_o continual_o slide_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n we_o have_v need_v evermore_o that_o our_o justification_n shall_v be_v renew_v 62_o afterward_o he_o cavil_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 11._o heb._n 11._o be_v many_o thing_n find_v touch_v faith_n and_o many_o wonder_a act_n speak_v of_o which_o have_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o but_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n speak_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v thereto_o but_o this_o man_n with_o a_o unjust_a pair_n of_o balance_n wei_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o those_o word_n mean_v 33._o ibidem_fw-la 33._o the_o just_a have_v by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n for_o these_o be_v so_o to_o be_v resolve_v that_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n we_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o first_o the_o last_o be_v to_o overcome_v kingdom_n the_o next_o to_o work_v righteousness_n the_o first_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n among_o which_o promise_n be_v reckon_v blessing_n life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o serve_v to_o justification_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n justify_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrews_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o wrought_v righteousness_n last_o by_o the_o selfsame_o faith_n we_o obtain_v temporal_a good_a thing_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v overcome_v kingdom_n so_o then_o pighius_fw-la false_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n among_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n for_o although_o that_o word_n be_v not_o there_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o manifest_o gather_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o write_v for_o we_o very_o be_v not_o arrian_n as_o some_o wicked_o béelie_o we_o that_o we_o will_v grant_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o grant_v those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v by_o evident_a and_o plain_a argument_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la afterward_o demand_v why_o we_o take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v unto_o this_o we_o can_v make_v answer_n in_o one_o word_n that_o we_o do_v it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v we_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o brief_o dispatch_v it_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o block_n in_o our_o way_n for_o he_o answer_v unto_o himself_o that_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v for_o that_o our_o work_n be_v unperfect_a neither_o satisfy_v they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o also_o can_v they_o stand_v sure_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o say_v he_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o it_o also_o be_v unperfect_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n beléeve_v so_o much_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v as_o we_o have_v in_o other_o place_n oftentimes_o answer_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o not_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n justifi_v not_o for_o it_o have_v that_o effect_n and_o fruit_n not_o by_o any_o power_n of_o his_o own_o but_o by_o his_o object_n that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v regard_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o for_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n derive_v unto_o us._n so_o a_o beggar_n receive_v alm_n with_o a_o leprous_a weak_a and_o sore_a hand_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n weak_a and_o leprous_a but_o thou_o will_v say_v why_o do_v not_o other_o good_a work_n also_o by_o their_o object_n namely_o by_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v do_v apprehend_v righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o answer_v justifi_v why_o rather_o faith_n than_o other_o work_n justifi_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o this_o use_n make_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n for_o even_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n although_o it_o have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a member_n yet_o the_o hand_n only_o take_v hold_v and_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v easy_o dissolve_v that_o common_a lewd_a &_o false_a reason_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v justify_v for_o work_n sake_n here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n be_v stuff_v in_o this_o word_n for_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n and_o therefore_o the_o collection_n be_v not_o good_a further_o the_o form_n of_o the_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o
we_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o testament_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n 15._o the_o promise_n concern_v justification_n have_v no_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o galat_n 3_o 15._o have_v any_o condition_n join_v with_o it_o which_o thing_n paul_n testify_v in_o his_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v brethren_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o now_o to_o abraham_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o seed_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o in_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o law_n which_o begin_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o can_v disannul_v the_o testament_n before_o approve_a of_o god_n towards_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_n these_o word_n most_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v pure_a and_o absolute_a and_o without_o any_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o do_v the_o very_a word_n of_o genesis_n declare_v for_o god_n once_o promise_v unto_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n afterward_o be_v give_v the_o law_n which_o unto_o those_o promise_n shall_v add_v condition_n of_o precept_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v justify_v and_o obtain_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o this_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n although_o it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v accomplish_v can_v let_v or_o make_v void_a the_o first_o way_n but_o that_o first_o way_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v the_o more_o willing_o come_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v set_v forth_o also_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n that_o man_n when_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o shall_v fly_v unto_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o they_o be_v justify_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o live_v uprightlie_o they_o may_v free_o receive_v the_o promise_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o those_o condition_n be_v which_o this_o man_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n it_o be_v write_v 17._o verse_n 17._o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o &_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n upon_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o testament_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o of_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la gather_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o mindfulness_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v his_o commandment_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o here_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a marvel_n that_o pighius_fw-la will_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o love_n when_o as_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o fear_n but_o we_o will_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la to_o be_v against_o himself_o howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n mercy_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o that_o hope_v in_o god_n 10._o verse_n 10._o mercy_n shall_v compass_v about_o also_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v write_v he_o which_o believe_v 32._o esai_n 28_o 16_o joel._n 2_o 32._o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o he_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v safe_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v in_o a_o man_n already_o justify_v and_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o but_o here_o lay_v all_o the_o controversy_n unto_o which_o of_o these_o virtue_n chéefelie_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v undoubted_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n pighius_fw-la say_v moreover_o that_o in_o that_o condition_n which_o david_n name_v be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o do_v they_o there_o say_v he_o be_v not_o add_v to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n god_n receive_v a_o man_n which_o indevour_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o and_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o forgive_v many_o thing_n but_o this_o that_o be_v write_v to_o do_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o for_o doubtless_o in_o the_o law_n which_o this_o man_n call_v the_o testament_n be_v write_v all_o law_n unto_o those_o which_o be_v not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o god_n forgive_v or_o remit_v any_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o unto_o man_n already_o regenerate_v and_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o he_o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n such_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v but_o do_v still_o prepare_v themselves_o &_o be_v bend_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n unto_o these_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v remit_v wherefore_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o all_o and_o therefore_o moses_n say_v 13._o deut._n 21_o 23_o gal._n 3_o 13._o as_o paul_n testify_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 66_o further_n he_o make_v a_o contention_n also_o about_o the_o spring_a as_o it_o be_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o faith_n and_o demand_v from_o whence_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n in_o us._n we_o in_o one_o word_n easy_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o wonder_v beginning_n from_o whence_o faith_n have_v his_o beginning_n how_o we_o grant_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v believe_v for_o he_o think_v that_o to_o be_v absurd_a first_o i_o can_v devise_v how_o this_o man_n shall_v so_o much_o wonder_v at_o this_o but_o afterward_o i_o perceive_v that_o he_o manifest_o teach_v and_o make_v with_o the_o pelagian_n that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n for_o otherwise_o if_o he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o shall_v not_o separate_v the_o cause_n from_o his_o effect_n but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o think_v that_o we_o without_o good_a reason_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n let_v he_o harken_v unto_o the_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v 4._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 4._o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o carnal_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14._o ibidem_fw-la 14._o neither_o can_v he_o for_o unto_o he_o they_o be_v foolishness_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a child_n also_o know_v that_o from_o coniugata_fw-la 16._o coniugata_fw-la be_v those_o word_n which_o be_v of_o one_o kind_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o other_o as_o of_o justice_n a_o just_a thing_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 4_o 6._o rom._n 8_o 16._o ephe._n 3_o 16._o word_n that_o be_v couple_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o yoke_n be_v derive_v firm_a argument_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o god_n say_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o believe_v &_o in_o believe_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n yea_o and_o the_o spirit_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n be_v you_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n here_o we_o see_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v christ_n come_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o inward_a man_n be_v make_v strong_a the_o apostle_n when_o they_o say_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 5._o luke_n 17_o 5._o manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o out_o of_o their_o own_o ableness_n and_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o almighty_a god_n
deride_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wonder_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v his_o abide_n and_o work_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v the_o same_o origin_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o holy_a sickle_n say_v he_o represent_v our_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o shall_v offer_v faith_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n to_o the_o ram_n without_o spot_n offer_v up_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n thou_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o we_o have_v expressedlie_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n by_o that_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o us._n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o manifest_a than_o these_o testimony_n which_o origin_n have_v bring_v for_o us._n but_o these_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v although_o thou_o bring_v never_o so_o great_a light_n with_o thou_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o have_v defend_v a_o ill_a cause_n cyprian_a cyprian_a 79_o cyprian_a beside_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o afore_o speak_v touch_v the_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o good_a life_n write_v also_o in_o his_o three_o book_n to_o quirinus_n that_o faith_n only_o profit_v and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a so_o much_o to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n pertain_v unto_o the_o three_o article_n of_o this_o question_n but_o the_o latter_a serve_v very_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n with_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_a say_n doubtless_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o we_o will_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o cyprian_n think_v it_o sufficient_a absolute_o to_o pronounce_v this_o but_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v it_o by_o many_o and_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o touch_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n nazianzen_n that_o shall_v suffice_v which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n in_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o have_v entitle_v de_n fide_fw-la lege_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la say_v that_o even_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o save_v a_o man_n and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o thief_n 42._o luk._n 23_o 42._o who_o say_v he_o only_o confess_v and_o beléeve_v but_o work_n say_v he_o alone_o can_v save_v the_o worker_n faith_n faith_n can_v save_v without_o work_n but_o not_o work_n without_o faith_n without_o faith_n after_o that_o he_o compare_v work_n without_o faith_n with_o the_o relik_n of_o dead_a man_n for_o dead_a carcase_n say_v he_o although_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o precious_a and_o excellent_a garment_n yet_o they_o obtain_v not_o heat_n by_o they_o so_o say_v he_o they_o which_o want_v faith_n although_o they_o be_v deck_v with_o glorious_a work_n yet_o be_v they_o by_o they_o nothing_o holpen_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n 6._o rom._n 10_o 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o particular_a unto_o faith_n that_o we_o all_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o complaint_n of_o reason_n shall_v inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o we_o shall_v embrace_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o although_o by_o it_o we_o assent_n unto_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o peculiarlie_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o cogitation_n in_o beléeve_v be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o for_o this_o make_v against_o they_o which_o contend_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o humane_a power_n and_o strength_n as_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v before_o justification_n the_o same_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o 29._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n in_o his_o 54._o homily_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n not_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o promise_n but_o only_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o promise_v let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o which_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n not_o only_o to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o even_o chéeflie_o to_o our_o own_o preparation_n and_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o genesis_n abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n let_v we_o also_o say_v he_o learn_v i_o beseech_v you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o saieng_n and_o to_o trust_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o not_o to_o search_v they_o out_o by_o our_o own_o cogitation_n but_o to_o show_v a_o great_a gratitude_n for_o this_o can_v both_o make_v we_o just_a and_o also_o cause_v we_o to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n here_o also_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v just_a by_o faith_n the_o other_o that_o by_o the_o same_o we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o two_o thing_n our_o adversary_n stout_o deny_v the_o same_o father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 20._o of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n which_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n as_o concern_v faith_n so_o say_v he_o he_o which_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n have_v no_o place_n where_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o or_o whither_o to_o repair_v for_o the_o head_n be_v corrupt_v and_o lose_v what_o use_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a faith_n if_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n much_o more_o work_n without_o faith_n much_o more_o be_v work_n dead_a without_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n at_fw-fr minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o great_a for_o he_o say_v that_o work_n be_v more_o dead_a without_o faith_n than_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a say_v he_o yea_o doubtless_o it_o be_v unpossible_a if_o thou_o live_v unpurelie_o not_o to_o waver_v in_o faith_n by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o great_a a_o conjunction_n chrysostome_n think_v that_o to_o be_v between_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o same_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 31._o rom._n 3_o 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o rather_o we_o confirm_v the_o law_n so_o soon_o as_o say_v he_o a_o man_n beléeve_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o iâ—_n justify_v straitwaie_o he_o be_v justify_v wherefore_o faith_n have_v confirm_v the_o will_n of_o the_o law_n whilst_o it_o have_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n even_o that_o for_o which_o the_o law_n do_v all_o thing_n how_o then_o do_v pighius_fw-la say_v that_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o justification_n or_o unto_o what_o purpose_n be_v that_o that_o after_o faith_n he_o put_v so_o many_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v unto_o justification_n for_o chrysostome_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o beléeve_v further_o he_o attribute_v unto_o faith_n even_o this_o also_o that_o it_o make_v man_n just_a when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o although_o by_o many_o way_n it_o do_v endeavour_n it_o moreover_o when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 33._o rom._n 10_o 3._o rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n say_v he_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o
testification_n of_o thing_n who_o have_v in_o his_o own_o power_n faith_n it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o that_o sight_n whereby_o our_o will_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o faith_n to_o have_v his_o mind_n touch_v with_o such_o a_o sight_n whereby_o the_o will_n may_v be_v move_v unto_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o 61._o sermon_n upon_o john_n all_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n and_o he_o add_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o hope_n and_o charity_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o most_o plain_o teach_v upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 19_o chapter_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_n at_o large_a intreat_v after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v too_o much_o triumph_v over_o the_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o word_n be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o have_v utterlie_o no_o place_n to_o fly_v unto_o 44._o john_n 6_o 44._o there_o be_v infinite_a other_o place_n in_o augustine_n which_o do_v confirm_v this_o opinion_n which_o now_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o think_v good_a to_o overpasse_v 82_o cyrillus_n against_o julianus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n cyrill_n cyrill_n and_o 14._o page_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o our_o faith_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 31._o chapter_n expound_v this_o sentence_n 29._o john_n 6_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v for_o faith_n say_v he_o bring_v salvation_n and_o grace_n justifi_v but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n rather_o condemn_v wherefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god._n in_o these_o word_n we_o ought_v to_o note_v that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o be_v bring_v salvation_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o declare_v these_o thing_n more_o plain_o upon_o john_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n and_o 32._o chapter_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o whither_o i_o go_v 4._o john_n 14_o 4._o you_o know_v and_o you_o know_v the_o way_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n leo._n leo._n leo_n in_o his_o 13._o sermon_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n say_v he_o beléeve_v together_o with_o we_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v shed_v believe_v the_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o déerlie_o belove_v strange_a in_o christian_n religion_n from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o old_a signify_v neither_o be_v salvation_n hope_v for_o at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n who_o have_v live_v before_o we_o but_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o they_o do_v look_v this_o and_o many_o other_o like_o testimony_n do_v confute_v those_o chéeflie_o which_o dare_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v indeed_o justify_v yet_o not_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n touch_v earthly_a promise_n albeit_o this_o author_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o in_o that_o we_o say_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o find_v without_o charity_n for_o in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectione_n &_o eleemosyna_fw-la he_o thus_o write_v of_o sathan_n he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v deny_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o deed_n have_v take_v away_o charity_n from_o many_o from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o take_v away_o faith_n &_o possess_v the_o field_n of_o their_o hart_n with_o the_o root_n of_o covetousness_n he_o have_v spoil_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n those_o who_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o lip_n these_o word_n if_o they_o be_v déepelie_o consider_v make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o we_o for_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a sound_n and_o livelie_a faith_n but_o leo_n understand_v only_o a_o certain_a outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n for_o when_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o take_v from_o they_o he_o mention_v only_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o we_o also_o grant_v may_v consist_v without_o charity_n and_o be_v oftentimes_o boast_v of_o of_o many_o man_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v such_o like_a testimony_n if_o any_o happen_v in_o the_o father_n gregory_n gregory_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n we_o come_v not_o say_v he_o to_o faith_n by_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o attain_v unto_o virtue_n for_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n come_v not_o by_o work_n unto_o faith_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o work_n 4._o acts._n 10_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o prayer_n and_o alm_n but_o how_o pray_v he_o if_o he_o beléeve_v not_o but_o now_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v incarnate_a by_o work_n he_o come_v unto_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n hereby_o i_o will_v have_v our_o adversary_n to_o know_v that_o faith_n necessary_o go_v before_o all_o good_a work_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o moral_a work_n which_o arâ—â—oone_o of_o ethnik_n and_o of_o man_n not_o yet_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v good_a which_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o place_n of_o gregory_n confute_v the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o chapter_n of_o his_o moral_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n thus_o write_v unless_o faith_n be_v first_o get_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v can_v indeed_o be_v good_a beda_n beda_n although_o they_o seem_v good_a beda_n upon_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o james_n he_o only_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v for_o faith_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v separate_v asunder_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n but_o what_o the_o african_a milevitan_n and_o arausican_n council_n do_v teach_v concern_v justification_n faith_n grace_n and_o work_n we_o have_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v in_o the_o former_a article_n this_o only_a i_o will_v now_o add_v that_o our_o adversary_n when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o grace_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o give_v his_o gift_n unto_o man_n that_o desire_v they_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o forgive_v sin_n to_o they_o that_o do_v that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o omit_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v we_o and_o the_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o chéeflie_o require_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v most_o manifest_o against_o those_o counsel_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v howbeit_o i_o can_v leave_v unspoken_a that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o mentz_n which_o be_v celebrate_v under_o carolus_n magnus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v cite_v gregory_n who_o thus_o write_v he_o beléeve_v true_o which_o by_o work_v exercise_v that_o which_o he_o beléeve_v 83_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v now_o hitherto_o speak_v as_o touch_v this_o article_n namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n and_o have_v overthrow_v the_o objection_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o allege_v testimony_n of_o the_o father_n to_o confirm_v our_o say_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o article_n wherefore_o we_o say_v article_n the_o three_o article_n that_o justification_n consist_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o say_v all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v only_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o which_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o those_o which_o affirm_v that_o justification_n come_v without_o work_n and_o those_o also_o which_o put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrariety_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n all_o these_o place_n i_o say_v most_o true_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o although_o this_o word_n only_a be_v not_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n gather_v out_o of_o they_o further_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v even_o as_o we_o have_v already_o before_o teach_v that_o we_o
affirm_v not_o that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o our_o mind_n without_o good_a work_n though_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o only_o be_v it_o which_o take_v hold_v of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n so_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v without_o a_o head_n brain_n hart_n liver_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n only_o apprehend_v colour_n and_o the_o light_n wherefore_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n reason_n against_o we_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v justifi_v but_o faith_n be_v not_o alone_o ergo_fw-la faith_n alone_o justifi_v not_o they_o commit_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o conclude_v similitude_n a_o false_a argument_n a_o similitude_n only_o the_o will_n will_v but_o the_o will_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o the_o mind_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o will_v alone_o will_v here_o even_o little_a child_n may_v see_v the_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n which_o they_o call_v of_o composition_n and_o of_o division_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o foul_a thing_n that_o so_o great_a divine_n shall_v not_o see_v it_o smith_n smith_n but_o here_o smith_n the_o light_n forsooth_o of_o divinity_n set_v himself_o against_o us._n he_o of_o late_o cry_v out_o even_o till_o he_o be_v hoarse_a that_o we_o false_o affirm_v that_o those_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o that_o be_v free_o shall_v signify_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o this_o word_n gratis_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o solùm_fw-la free_o of_o the_o adâ—erbe_n gratis_o that_o be_v free_o that_o be_v only_o o_o dull_a grammatian_o that_o we_o be_v which_o without_o this_o good_a master_n can_v not_o understand_v this_o adverbe_n so_o much_o use_v howbeit_o this_o grammatical_a aristarchus_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v seem_v without_o some_o reason_n to_o play_v the_o fool_n it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o in_o genesis_n that_o laban_n say_v unto_o jacob_n 15._o gen._n 29_o 15._o because_o thou_o be_v my_o kinsman_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o gratis_o here_o say_v he_o put_v this_o word_n only_a and_o thou_o shall_v see_v what_o a_o absurd_a kind_n of_o speech_n it_o will_v be_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n 5._o num._n 11_o 5._o the_o people_n say_v that_o in_o egypt_n they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o 4._o psal_n 69_o 4._o here_o say_v he_o can_v be_v put_v this_o adverbe_n only_o wherefore_o we_o rash_o and_o very_o weakelie_o conclude_v that_o because_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v gratis_o he_o be_v therefore_o straitwaie_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n and_o one_o so_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o concordance_n of_o the_o bible_n shall_v have_v remember_v that_o this_o word_n gratis_o signify_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o a_o reward_n and_o price_n and_o therefore_o we_o right_o say_v that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v gratis_o for_o if_o work_n be_v require_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o reward_n or_o a_o price_n to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o righteousness_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o gratis_o exclude_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o that_o word_n be_v right_o and_o true_o infer_v only_a faith_n and_o those_o place_n which_o this_o man_n have_v allege_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o confute_v for_o laban_n say_v shall_v thou_o serve_v i_o gratis_o that_o be_v without_o this_o covenant_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o to_o take_v and_o nothing_o to_o repay_v and_o the_o israelit_n when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v fish_n gratis_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o without_o any_o price_n pay_v and_o that_o say_n they_o have_v hate_v i_o gratis_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o without_o a_o cause_n or_o without_o any_o my_o desert_n so_o that_o if_o this_o word_n gratis_o take_v away_o price_n and_o merit_n forsomuch_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o we_o must_v needs_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o our_o price_n or_o merit_n which_o doubtless_o may_v not_o be_v true_a if_o work_n shall_v be_v require_v as_o cause_n and_o merit_n and_o because_o we_o once_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 2_o 16._o but_o see_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o this_o particle_n except_o conclude_v except_o of_o the_o adverbe_n except_o that_o justification_n consist_v of_o faith_n only_o this_o man_n therefore_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n rage_v and_o say_v that_o this_o word_n except_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o only_a for_o he_o say_v 5._o gene._n 43_o 5._o that_o joseph_n in_o genesis_n say_v unto_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o see_v my_o face_n except_o you_o bring_v your_o young_a brother_n and_o christ_n say_v he_o say_v 53._o john_n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o who_o say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o life_n be_v have_v only_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v expound_v by_o this_o word_n only_a yes_o doubtless_o but_o they_o may_v for_o in_o genesis_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v joseph_n than_o to_o admonish_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v upon_o this_o condition_n only_o come_v again_o into_o his_o sight_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v their_o young_a brother_n with_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o institute_v it_o wherefore_o by_o this_o word_n to_o eat_v he_o signify_v to_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n herein_o only_o have_v life_n if_o they_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v for_o they_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 84_o but_o smith_n add_v that_o from_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v 20._o rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o work_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o a_o artificer_n work_v not_o with_o his_o finger_n and_o afterward_o shall_v grant_v that_o he_o to_o that_o work_n which_o he_o do_v use_v his_o finger_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o although_o be_v convict_v he_o will_v say_v that_o he_o except_v only_o the_o little_a finger_n and_o not_o the_o thumb_n forefinger_n or_o middlefinger_n for_o he_o which_o use_v three_o finger_n undoubted_o use_v finger_n but_o why_o do_v this_o man_n say_v that_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o say_v he_o even_o you_o yourselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n which_o certeinlie_o be_v not_o without_o these_o we_o grant_v that_o these_o virtue_n be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a faith_n but_o yet_o in_o they_o we_o put_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n accident_n a_o fallace_n of_o the_o accident_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v a_o fallace_n or_o deceit_n of_o the_o accident_n for_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v adjoin_v be_v attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o be_v join_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o sun_n be_v round_o and_o high_a ergo_fw-la the_o roundness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v make_v we_o warm_v what_o work_v then_o do_v smith_n exclude_v from_o justification_n when_o as_o he_o include_v hope_n and_o charity_n i_o suppose_v sure_o that_o he_o exclude_v outward_a work_n fasting_n alm_n and_o such_o like_a but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o say_v or_o teach_v see_v he_o appoint_v and_o defend_v work_v preparatorie_n but_o this_o sharp_a witted_a man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v trimlie_o escape_v for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n require_v
to_o justification_n and_o that_o only_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o justification_n if_o they_o be_v present_a but_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o we_o have_v before_o most_o plain_o teach_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v any_o thing_n unto_o justification_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v by_o any_o mean_v profit_n unto_o justification_n our_o glorieng_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v exclude_v for_o we_o may_v glory_v that_o we_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n by_o who_o help_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v justify_v but_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o can_v boast_v for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o a_o certain_a grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v us._n but_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n to_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o man_n attribute_v a_o great_a part_n of_o such_o work_n unto_o free_a will_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o behalf_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v glory_v neither_o also_o shall_v that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o again_o 7._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 7._o why_o do_v thou_o boast_v as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v here_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n that_o we_o can_v glory_v of_o this_o liberty_n of_o will_n for_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o our_o own_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v endue_v we_o with_o this_o faculty_n &_o give_v we_o free_a will_n when_o he_o create_v us._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o glorieng_v first_o for_o that_o this_o be_v to_o fly_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n which_o thing_n the_o pelagian_o do_v creation_n the_o pelagian_o flee_v unto_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o creation_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n there_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o way_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a use_n of_o free_a will_n whereof_o we_o may_v glory_v for_o although_o we_o have_v the_o same_o of_o god_n by_o creation_n yet_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o be_v we_o namely_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o &_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n which_o of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o us._n and_o therefore_o utterlie_o to_o take_v away_o all_o glorieng_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o ever_o bear_v this_o in_o mind_n which_o augustine_n do_v admonish_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la the_o 24._o chap._n that_o the_o will_n &_o election_n of_o well_o do_v be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v by_o creation_n give_v choice_n and_o free_a will_n but_o also_o for_o that_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o by_o inward_a persuasion_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o hart_n but_o also_o persuade_v draw_v and_o bow_v it_o to_o believe_v i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o will_n to_o will_v and_o to_o embrace_v that_o which_o god_n offer_v for_o we_o do_v not_o will_n by_o understanding_n or_o by_o memory_n but_o by_o will_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o follow_v good_a thing_n 85_o further_n our_o adversary_n think_v that_o although_o work_v concur_v unto_o justification_n work_n whether_o free_a iustifieng_v may_v concur_v with_o work_n yet_o be_v that_o notwithstanding_o true_a which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v they_o those_o work_n be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o be_v do_v by_o grace_n if_o this_o refuge_n may_v help_v than_o have_v not_o paul_n do_v well_o when_o as_o he_o take_v away_o from_o ceremonial_a work_n the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o a_o jew_n may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v circumcise_v and_o perform_v other_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n both_o help_a they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o thereunto_o wherefore_o if_o other_o work_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n can_v profit_v unto_o justification_n to_o merit_v it_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o congruity_n why_o can_v not_o ceremonial_a work_n do_v the_o same_o neither_o will_v this_o any_o thing_n help_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n take_v not_o away_o from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v but_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o manifest_o speak_v of_o abraham_n 6._o rom._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 6._o which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o he_o use_v a_o testimony_n of_o david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o whereas_o this_o man_n say_v that_o charity_n and_o hope_n can_v be_v exclude_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v just_a or_o no_o i_o know_v he_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v just_a what_o will_v he_o then_o answer_v unto_o paul_n who_o unto_o titus_n say_v 5._o tit._n 3_o 5._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o i_o know_v these_o man_n fond_a devise_n they_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v exclude_v if_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o free_a will_n without_o grace_n but_o what_o need_v to_o exclude_v that_o which_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v either_o love_n god_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o without_o grace_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v they_o can_v serve_v to_o justification_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o between_o grace_n &_o work_n be_v so_o great_a contrariety_n that_o paul_n say_v if_o of_o grace_n 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o than_o it_o be_v not_o now_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n neither_o ought_v these_o man_n to_o be_v so_o much_o displease_v for_o that_o we_o use_v this_o word_n only_o 28._o a_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o faith_n justifi_v rom._n 3_o 28._o for_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o of_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o afterward_o add_v without_o work_n how_o apt_o we_o thus_o conclude_v i_o will_v declare_v by_o a_o similitude_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o thou_o shall_v serve_v here_o as_o you_o see_v want_v this_o particle_n only_o yet_o because_o it_o there_o follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n the_o seventie_o interpreter_n have_v thus_o turn_v that_o place_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v these_o man_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v negative_a that_o strange_a god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v conclude_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v who_o authority_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o i_o but_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v cite_v that_o place_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o thus_o he_o rebuke_v the_o devil_n depart_v from_o i_o sathan_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 10._o matt._n 4_o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o disproove_v the_o worship_a which_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o creature_n this_o particle_n only_o be_v necessary_a which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o gather_v out_o of_o it_o now_o when_o as_o we_o also_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o shall_v these_o man_n be_v so_o much_o offend_v smith_n the_o father_n use_v this_o word_n only_o smith_n 86_o let_v they_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v that_o word_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n ridiculous_a to_o see_v with_o how_o cold_a toy_n and_o poor_a shift_n smith_n go_v about_o to_o prevent_v and_o answer_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repress_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o wax_v insolent_a but_o let_v smith_n in_o one_o word_n according_a to_o his_o good_a wisdom_n answer_v i_o whether_o the_o father_n speak_v this_o true_o or_o false_o if_o they_o speak_v
it_o true_o then_o make_v they_o on_o our_o side_n and_o why_o do_v this_o man_n so_o much_o impugn_v it_o but_o if_o false_o this_o good_a end_n nothing_o help_v they_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o for_o even_o as_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v commit_v that_o good_a may_v ensue_v so_o false_a doctrine_n must_v not_o be_v avouch_v to_o supplant_v other_o false_a doctrine_n but_o this_o man_n undoubted_o be_v so_o far_o beside_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o father_n to_o do_v for_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la which_o not_o many_o year_n ago_o he_o set_v abroad_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n de_n bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la whereas_o he_o write_v that_o their_o matrimony_n which_o have_v vow_v a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n or_o of_o sole_a life_n be_v true_a marriage_n and_o not_o adultery_n write_v the_o same_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o persuade_v juliana_n the_o widow_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v the_o book_n that_o marriage_n in_o general_n be_v not_o evil_a and_o so_o a_o god_n name_n he_o confess_v that_o augustine_n set_v forth_o one_o false_a doctrine_n to_o overthrow_v another_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o like_a wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o feign_v that_o clement_n alexandrinus_n write_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o wife_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v most_o false_a only_a to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o honourable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o mingle_v true_a thing_n with_o false_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o thing_n when_o then_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n what_o thing_n can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v certain_a unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v thereby_o further_o he_o feign_v that_o paul_n exclude_v from_o justification_n only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o we_o have_v before_o abundantlie_o confute_v and_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n be_v general_a yea_o the_o father_n see_v even_o this_o also_o augustine_n augustine_n for_o augustine_n in_o many_o place_n affirm_v that_o paul_n intreat_v not_o only_o of_o ceremonial_a work_n but_o also_o of_o moral_a work_n but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o augustine_n be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o suspect_v unto_o our_o adversary_n let_v we_o see_v what_o jerom_n say_v he_o unto_o ctesiphon_n against_o the_o pelagian_n upon_o these_o word_n 20._o rom_n 3_o 20._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v thus_o write_v 16._o jerom_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o not_o alone_o the_o ceremonial_a work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n rom._n 7_o 16._o because_o thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n only_o and_o not_o of_o all_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v under_o this_o one_o name_n of_o the_o law_n the_o self-same_a apostle_n say_v i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o i_o now_o overpasse_v they_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o this_o other_o feign_a invention_n of_o smith_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a 87_o thirdlie_o he_o say_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o exclude_v work_n as_o he_o call_v they_o penal_a those_o work_n i_o suppose_v which_o repentant_a man_n do_v but_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a this_o be_v also_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a declaration_n for_o first_o such_o work_n be_v require_v of_o man_n not_o that_o by_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o only_o to_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v lest_o they_o by_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a repentance_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v further_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o paul_n speak_v of_o any_o such_o work_n for_o they_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n indeed_o ambrose_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n have_v hereunto_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o respect_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v but_o what_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n smith_n add_v moreover_o 15._o god_n require_v of_o man_n more_o than_o faith_n mark_n 1_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n require_v much_o more_o of_o we_o than_o faith_n for_o in_o mark_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v repent_v and_o believe_v here_o say_v he_o unto_o faith_n be_v adjoin_v repentance_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 14._o mar._n 16_o 14._o shall_v be_v save_v he_o add_v also_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 25._o eph._n 5_o 25._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o peter_n in_o his_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v that_o baptism_n have_v make_v we_o safe_a 21._o peter_n 3_o 21._o and_o that_o jerom_n also_o thus_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n do_v only_o remit_v sin_n behold_v say_v he_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v not_o only_o unto_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n require_v more_o of_o we_o than_o faith_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n that_o be_v justify_v to_o live_v uprightlie_o and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v noâ—_n come_v unto_o eternal_a salvation_n howbeit_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o not_o cause_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v many_o time_n teach_v how_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n unto_o justification_n as_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o salvation_n and_o very_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o because_o baptism_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n and_o signify_v it_o and_o seal_v it_o in_o they_o which_o be_v wash_v therefore_o jerom_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n attribute_v this_o unto_o it_o only_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n ought_v nothing_o to_o move_v we_o when_o as_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o understand_v this_o father_n a_o rule_n as_o touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o which_o we_o come_v not_o except_o some_o fruit_n follow_v our_o faith_n but_o of_o their_o saieng_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o though_o at_o any_o time_n the_o very_a same_o father_n seem_v to_o refer_v their_o word_n unto_o justification_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o it_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v never_o alone_a but_o have_v ever_o hope_v and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n only_o the_o righteousness_n that_o stick_v in_o we_o consist_v not_o of_o faith_n only_o as_o companion_n sometime_o also_o by_o justification_n they_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o we_o the_o which_o without_o all_o doubt_n do_v not_o consist_v or_o depend_v of_o faith_n only_o 88_o they_o think_v also_o that_o this_o make_v against_o we_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 23._o for_o that_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n by_o hope_n we_o be_v make_v safe_a neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o last_o regeneration_n which_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v one_o day_n obtain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n for_o the_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o undoubted_o we_o possess_v that_o salvation_n only_o in_o hope_n not_o as_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o there_o be_v any_o peradventure_o who_o this_o most_o just_a and_o most_o true_a answer_n will_v not_o suffice_v let_v he_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o origin_n for_o he_o upon_o that_o place_n say_v that_o hope_n be_v there_o put_v for_o faith_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o another_o fond_a devise_n whereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o qualify_v this_o word_n only_o which_o be_v so_o often_o use_v of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o justification_n which_o
afterward_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_a when_o other_o good_a work_n come_v unto_o it_o but_o how_o vain_a this_o be_v 28._o rom._n 3_o 28._o paul_n himself_o sufficient_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o he_o add_v without_o work_n further_o this_o also_o make_v against_o these_o man_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v god_n be_v full_a righteousness_n 3._o wisd_v 15_o 3._o in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v a_o sport_n to_o see_v how_o smith_n wringe_v himself_o first_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o count_v that_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o as_o he_o be_v of_o a_o sharp_a wit_n at_o the_o last_o this_o he_o devise_v that_o god_n be_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n only_o but_o also_o by_o love_n but_o who_o ever_o will_v so_o say_v but_o only_o this_o man_n undoubted_o by_o love_n we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o we_o do_v love_n but_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o yet_o with_o i_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n christ_n himself_o have_v most_o manifest_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 3._o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n although_o of_o this_o say_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n gardiner_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n devise_v of_o late_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o namely_o that_o to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o proper_o eternal_a life_n although_o it_o somewhat_o help_v forward_o thereunto_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o paul_n nor_o christ_n himself_o can_v satisfy_v these_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v any_o thing_n prevail_v with_o our_o reason_n they_o add_v moreover_o that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o principall_a thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v i_o confess_v in_o deed_n 13_o this_o word_n only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a 1._o cor._n 13_o 13_o that_o only_o sometime_o signify_v principal_a but_o this_o sense_n can_v agree_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o if_o charity_n be_v compare_v with_o faith_n charity_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o better_a wherefore_o if_o both_o of_o they_o justify_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o then_o shall_v charity_n have_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o not_o faith_n and_o this_o also_o be_v a_o great_a let_v unto_o these_o man_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v of_o that_o paul_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n unto_o faith_n that_o he_o say_v without_o work_n augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n say_v they_o unto_o simplicianus_n write_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o begin_v to_o be_v justify_v unto_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o that_o beginning_n be_v such_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o have_v the_o very_a full_a and_o whole_a justification_n so_o that_o augustine_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o if_o this_o please_v they_o not_o we_o will_v say_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o deed_n that_o augustine_n mean_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o stick_v in_o us._n they_o cite_v also_o ambrose_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o in_o charity_n to_o justification_n behold_v say_v they_o unto_o justification_n we_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o charity_n than_o of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v far_o deceive_v for_o by_o those_o word_n ambrose_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o true_a faith_n and_o vain_a opinion_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o faith_n only_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o charity_n but_o jerom_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v that_o it_o be_v charity_n only_o 6._o gala._n 5_o 6._o which_o make_v clean_o the_o hart_n what_o other_o thing_n else_o shall_v we_o here_o answer_v but_o that_o this_o his_o say_n if_o it_o be_v sharp_o and_o sincere_o urge_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v faith_n also_o which_o purify_v the_o heart_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n say_v 5._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 5._o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a hart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o hart_n must_v of_o necessity_n first_o be_v pure_a before_o charity_n can_v come_v wherefore_o we_o will_v interpret_v that_o sentence_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o as_o touch_v our_o knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n when_o we_o be_v endue_v with_o charity_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o have_v we_o before_o expound_v this_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o 89_o and_o by_o the_o selfsame_o mean_n also_o may_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la the_o 38._o chapter_n be_v answer_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o which_o only_a he_o be_v just_a whosoever_o be_v just_a but_o this_o seem_v also_o best_o unto_o i_o to_o understand_v such_o saieng_n of_o the_o father_n to_o concern_v that_o righteousness_n which_o abide_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o for_o that_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o all_o virtue_n &_o good_a work_n alone_o why_o our_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v unto_o charity_n alone_o now_o because_o among_o all_o virtue_n charity_n be_v the_o principal_a therefore_o the_o father_n sometime_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o it_o only_o and_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n have_v most_o uniustlie_o usurp_v to_o expound_v this_o word_n only_o for_o principal_a or_o chief_a may_v in_o this_o place_n most_o justly_o serve_v we_o for_o here_o we_o entreat_v not_o of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v have_v by_o imputation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o attain_v to_o after_o regeneration_n wherefore_o in_o this_o our_o proposition_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o this_o only_a we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n or_o cause_n or_o merit_n of_o iustifieng_v and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o we_o say_v nothing_o else_o undoubted_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v only_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n only_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n than_o by_o faith_n only_o only_o we_o must_v not_o desist_v from_o use_v this_o word_n only_o neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o our_o adversary_n not_o to_o use_v this_o word_n only_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o never_o so_o much_o that_o of_o it_o spring_v great_a offence_n and_o man_n mind_n be_v by_o this_o persuasion_n somewhat_o weaken_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n for_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n we_o do_v easy_o remedy_v these_o discommodity_n for_o we_o always_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n or_o true_a faith_n which_o want_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a life_n but_o we_o see_v the_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a devise_n of_o these_o man_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v simple_o justify_v by_o faith_n leave_v out_o this_o word_n only_o straitwaie_o they_o will_v add_v of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o man_n indeed_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v no_o less_o justify_v by_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n for_o this_o very_a cause_n the_o catholic_n in_o time_n past_a will_v not_o permit_v unto_o the_o arrian_n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n a_o like_a example_n that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o like_a substance_n because_o they_o will_v straitwaie_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n indeed_o by_o appellation_n or_o name_n be_v god_n like_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n equal_a unto_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o nature_n and_o substance_n wherefore_o they_o do_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n defend_v and_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o substance_n as_o a_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o they_o may_v also_o by_o good_a right_n do_v and_o chéefelie_o for_o that_o they_o see_v that_o that_o word_n be_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o also_o be_v most_o evident_o conclude_v this_o our_o word_n
only_o &_o be_v think_v of_o we_o a_o word_n most_o meet_a to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o will_v have_v justification_n to_o come_v of_o work_n moreover_o gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_n gardiner_n count_v this_o our_o proposition_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o it_o among_o other_o argument_n he_o use_v this_o the_o which_o to_o i_o doubtless_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o esteem_v of_o some_o of_o his_o parasite_n the_o righteousness_n say_v he_o that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v pertain_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o for_o that_o pertain_v only_o unto_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n here_o gentle_a reader_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o deceive_v lie_v hide_v a_o double_a fallacy_n or_o deceit_n for_o first_o grant_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o pertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o undoubted_o the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n be_v distribute_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n only_o and_o not_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n further_o the_o disputation_n be_v not_o about_o any_o righteousness_n which_o be_v fasten_v and_o stick_v in_o we_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v disperse_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o about_o justification_n us._n the_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o god_n not_o in_o us._n which_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o this_o righteousness_n have_v no_o place_n nor_o seat_n in_o our_o mind_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o who_o will_n only_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n 90_o but_o now_o forsomuch_o as_o this_o article_n have_v be_v sufficient_o defend_v against_o the_o cavillation_n of_o importunate_a man_n we_o will_v omit_v this_o and_o brief_o declare_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o mislike_v of_o this_o word_n only_o the_o which_o our_o adversary_n so_o great_o shun_v origin_n origin_n origin_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n thy_o glorieng_n be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n 27._o rom_n 3_o 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o deed_n no_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o justification_n say_v he_o of_o faith_n only_o be_v sufficient_a that_o a_o man_n only_o beléeve_v shall_v be_v justify_v although_o he_o have_v do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o and_o for_o example_n he_o bring_v forth_o that_o thief_n 43._o luke_n 22_o 43._o which_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o that_o woman_n unto_o who_o christ_n answer_v 22._o matth._n 9_o 22._o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o say_v afterward_o he_o object_v unto_o himself_o that_o a_o man_n hear_v these_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a &_o contemn_v good_a work_n but_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o which_o after_o justification_n live_v not_o uprightlie_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n for_o no_o man_n say_v he_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o use_v licence_n to_o sin_n for_o pardon_n be_v give_v not_o of_o fault_n to_o come_v but_o of_o sin_n past_a than_o which_o sentence_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o conformable_a unto_o our_o doctrine_n cyprian_n to_o quirinus_n cyprian_a cyprian_a in_o his_o 42._o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o profit_v and_o look_v how_o much_o we_o believe_v so_o much_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o hilarius_n also_o upon_o matthew_n ambrose_n hilary_n ambrose_n the_o .8_o chapter_n faith_n say_v he_o only_o justifi_v ambrose_n upon_o the_o .5_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v free_o because_o say_v he_o they_o work_v nothing_o nor_o render_v turn_n for_o turn_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n the_o same_o author_n upon_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n cease_v only_a faith_n shall_v be_v require_v unto_o salvation_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o labour_n and_o any_o observation_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v appoint_v say_v he_o by_o god_n that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v without_o work_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a sentence_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocatione_n gentium_fw-la chrysost_n chrysost_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n i_o can_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o place_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n but_o of_o they_o i_o will_v pick_v out_o only_o a_o few_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n upon_o these_o word_n 27._o rom._n 3_o 27._o thy_o glory_n be_v exclude_v in_o this_o say_v he_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o have_v save_v justify_v and_o wrought_v our_o reioise_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o a_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o work_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n peradventure_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v well_o but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o justify_v by_o they_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o assure_o be_v wonder_a hereby_o our_o adversary_n may_v understand_v that_o although_o faith_n have_v as_o companion_n hope_v charity_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o abraham_n yet_o they_o do_v serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o comprehend_v of_o righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o upon_o these_o word_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o call_v say_v he_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n because_o we_o without_o labour_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o justify_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o god._n of_o augustine_n i_o will_v speak_v nothing_o for_o he_o be_v full_a of_o this_o matter_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o by_o his_o writing_n confirm_v it_o hesychius_n upon_o leviticus_fw-la hesychius_n hesychius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n grace_n say_v he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n he_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 14._o chapter_n theophilactus_fw-la theophil_n theophil_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n unto_o the_o galathian_o expound_v these_o word_n because_o by_o the_o law_n 16_o gala._n 2_o 16_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o say_v he_o paul_n plain_o declare_v that_o faith_n even_o alone_o have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n to_o justify_v phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la phocius_fw-la upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n justification_n say_v he_o consist_v of_o faith_n only_o acacius_n in_o oecumenius_n acacius_n acacius_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v only_o say_v he_o by_o faith_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v we_o be_v mortify_v by_o sin_n barnard_n barnard_n barnard_n in_o his_o 22._o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v he_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v shall_v have_v peace_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n that_o want_v say_v he_o of_o grace_n whatsoever_o thou_o ascribe_v unto_o merit_n grace_n make_v i_o justify_v free_o who_o these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o let_v they_o read_v gennadius_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n cyrillus_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n &_o three_o chapter_n upon_o john_n theodoretus_n upon_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n didymus_n upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o james_n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o three_o book_n and_o 27._o chapter_n cyprian_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n lyranus_fw-la upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o galathian_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o
that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o intercession_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 3_o 306_o b_o 308_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n 3_o 308_o b_o necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o 3_o 308_o a_o how_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3_o 308_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v available_a for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o a_o 308_o ab_fw-la interpretation_n false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 4_o 74_o b_o christ_n reject_v they_o 4_o 75_o a_o invention_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o the_o nicodemus_n do_v 2_o 320_o b_o invocation_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v ydolatrous_a 2_o 307_o b_o 308_o a_o a_o good_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n in_o john_n against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 2_o 347_o b_o io._n john_n baptist_n how_o john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n 3_o 384_o b_o joy._n of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v join_v with_o hope_n 3_o 86_o a_o the_o joy_n which_o plato_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o mind_n define_v 1_n 134_o b_o be_v israelite_n a_o difference_n of_o israelite_n 3_o 354_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o the_o chanaanit_n 4_o 299_o a_o ¶_o look_v jew_n iu._n judge_n judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v expound_v 4_o 259a_o b_o 289b_v judge_n it_o great_o avail_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o give_v punishment_n and_o reward_n to_o know_v what_o be_v do_v voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a 2_o 28_o a_o ¶_o look_n magistrate_n judgement_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o particular_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n 3_o 386_o b_o it_o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n 3_o 286_o ab_fw-la repentance_n do_v not_o always_o change_v it_o no_o not_o in_o the_o godly_a 1_n 207_o b_o a_o difference_n of_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o in_o diverse_a thing_n one_o judgement_n note_v by_o augustine_n 1_n 198_o b_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o doom_n of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3_o 393a_o b_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v then_o immortal_a 3_o 397_o ab_fw-la a_o certain_a foreknowledge_n thereof_o natural_o plant_v in_o us._n 3_o 388_o a_o how_o all_o shall_v see_v christ_n then_o 2_o 603_o b_o three_o mark_n thereof_o 3_o 388_o b_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v examine_v there_o 2_o 626_o b_o how_o christ_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o how_o not_o 3_o 385_o b_o 386_o a_o why_o christ_n will_v then_o make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v call_v mercy_n 3_o 53_o b_o 54_o a_o whether_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v remain_v after_o the_o same_z 3_o 394_o ab_fw-la 395_o a_o a_o description_n thereof_o 2_o 625_o ab_fw-la judgement_n of_o man_n the_o part_n of_o right_a judgement_n in_o magistrate_n 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la perverse_a use_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n 2_o 625_o b_o 626_o a_o how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v 2_o 626_o a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 532a_n a_o distinction_n of_o judgement_n 3_o 63_o a_o private_a and_o public_a 2_o 532_o a_o private_a of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 532a_n from_o whence_o private_a judgement_n spring_v 2_o 532a_o public_a and_o of_o go_v to_o law_n 4_o 276b_v 277_o ab_fw-la after_o what_o sort_n paul_n forbid_v it_o 2_o 531_o b_o not_o to_o be_v give_v upon_o all_o action_n and_o why_o 2_o 533_o a_o what_o judgement_n resist_v faith_n 3_o 63_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v give_v of_o man_n according_a to_o first_o sight_n 3_o 13_o ab_fw-la what_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o our_o neighbour_n 3_o 48_o a_o three_o thing_n whereof_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v our_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o b_o necessary_a in_o church_n commonweal_n and_o household_n and_o how_o 2_o 531_o b_o 532_o a_o a_o kind_n of_o judgement_n in_o brute_n beast_n but_o not_o a_o free_a judgement_n 2_o 256_o b_o 257_o a_o what_o thing_n shall_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rash_a judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o of_o the_o error_n of_o judgement_n in_o it_o own_o object_n 2_o 407_o b_o what_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o give_v of_o judgement_n 2_o 532_o a_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n remain_v to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o show_v mercy_n expound_v 4_o 254_o b_o julian._n julian_n the_o apostate_n vain_a glory_n 2_o 383_o a_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o christ_n 1_n 13_o b_o just_a of_o diverse_a that_o be_v call_v just_o &_o whereupon_o 2_o 569_o b_o ¶_o look_v righteous_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n note_v in_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o some_o to_o be_v damn_v 2_o 220_o b_o 221_o a_o 3_o 11_o b_o 387_o ab_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o whether_o we_o abolish_v it_o by_o take_v away_o of_o purgatory_n 3_o 245_o a_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n 2_o 221_o b_o how_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v blame_v and_o defend_v 3_o 21_o ab_fw-la a_o time_n when_o christ_n justice_n be_v hide_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v 2_o 626_o b_o justice_n of_o man_n whether_o justice_n have_v his_o name_n of_o ius_n right_o 4_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o whether_o right_a or_o it_o be_v first_o and_o foremost_a 4_o 246_o a_o nothing_o must_v be_v do_v for_o tear_v against_o it_o 4_o 299_o b_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v minister_v 4_o 246_o a_o whereto_o it_o serve_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o 1_n 1_o b_o friendship_n consist_v therein_o and_o what_o if_o that_o fail_n 2_o 423_o b_o it_o be_v as_o well_o his_o good_a that_o judge_v as_o his_o also_o who_o be_v judge_v 1_n 142_o b_o the_o part_n thereof_o right_o execute_v 4_o 246_o ab_fw-la why_o friendship_n be_v more_o convenient_a than_o it_o 3_o 258_o a_o civil_a justice_n among_o man_n but_o not_o before_o god_n be_v sufficient_a 2_o 408_o b_o justify_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la a_o analogy_n between_o the_o two_o word_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o justify_v 3_o 89_o b_o to_o justify_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n 3_o 129_o b_o 130_o a_o what_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o confess_v to_o justify_v us._n 3_o 152_o b_o whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v 2_o 261_o b_o wherein_o grace_n follow_v work_n agree_v and_o differ_v from_o grace_n before_o go_v and_o that_o they_o both_o justify_v 2_o 261b_n god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 89_o ab_fw-la justify_v to_o be_v justify_v what_o it_o be_v 3_o 76_o a_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 3_o 108_o a_o proof_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 125_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o appear_v 3_o 142_o a_o whether_o free_o before_o baptism_n 3_o 236_o b_o 237_o a_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 3_o 48_o b_o whether_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v 3_o 151_o b_o even_o to_o the_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 2_o 576b_n why_o they_o that_o be_v do_v pray_v still_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o see_v we_o be_v wherefore_o be_v we_o subject_a unto_o death_n 3_o 315_o a_o at_o what_o time_n abraham_n be_v justify_v 3_o 136_o a_o to_o the_o not_o justify_v nothing_o be_v remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 140a_n not_o the_o hearer_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v expound_v 3_o 116_o b_o justification_n whereof_o justification_n come_v 3_o 99_o a_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o end_n and_o instrument_n of_o our_o justification_n 3_o 125_o b_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereto_o 3_o 105_o b_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o faith_n only_o 3_o 154_o b_o avouch_v by_o chrysostome_n 2_o 262_o b_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o of_o providence_n all_o one_o 3_o 98_o a_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n not_o to_o charity_n 3_o 75_o b_o salvation_n begin_v thereby_o 2_o 260._o all_o 261_o a_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n 3_o 60_o b_o justification_n even_o in_o the_o catechumenie_n and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o a_o even_o after_o it_o sin_n remain_v in_o us._n two_o 266_o a_o whether_o hope_n and_o charity_n be_v exclude_v
feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n 376._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o solemnize_v the_o birth_n day_n of_o any_o man_n pag._n 377._o chapter_n viii_o the_o five_o precept_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o superior_n pag._n 377._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o magistrate_n ibidem_fw-la what_o dominion_n the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n pag._n 379._o of_o ambition_n pag._n 381._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o praise_n pag._n 382._o of_o flattery_n pag._n 383._o chapter_n ix_o the_o sixth_o precept_n of_o friendship_n 384._o of_o homicide_n pag._n 385._o whether_o elias_n do_v well_o in_o kill_v of_o the_o baalite_n pag._n 386._o of_o parricide_n pag._n 390._o of_o sword-plaie_a ibidem_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o kill_v himself_o pag._n 391._o of_o repel_v of_o violence_n pag._n 397._o of_o curssing_n imprecation_n and_o ban_n ibidem_fw-la how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o enemy_n overthrow_n pag._n 400._o of_o a_o curse_n &_o shun_v of_o revenge_n 403._o *_o of_o the_o affect_n in_o general_a pag._n 405._o *_o of_o shamefastness_n pag._n 411._o *_o of_o temperance_n pag._n 412._o of_o mercy_n and_o nemesis_n ibidem_fw-la of_o cruelty_n envy_n emulation_n and_o revenge_n pag._n 414._o chapter_n x_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v adultery_n pag._n 418._o of_o matrimony_n and_o concubine_n ibid._n of_o polygamy_n pag._n 420._o of_o barrenness_n pag._n 430._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o child_n to_o marry_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n pag._n 431._o of_o ravine_n or_o violent_a take_n away_o 437._o whether_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a in_o person_n of_o sundry_a religion_n pag._n 442._o of_o degree_n forbid_v in_o marriage_n pag._n 447._o dispensation_n for_o marriage_n pag._n 453._o of_o dowry_n pag._n 454._o of_o divorsement_n pag._n 457._o whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n pag._n 462._o chapter_n xi_o of_o whoordome_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n pag_n 468._o of_o bastard_n pag._n 475._o of_o idleness_n pag._n 479._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n 482._o whether_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v sin_n more_o greevouslie_o in_o adultery_n pag._n 489._o of_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n &_o wife_n 495._o of_o wine_n and_o droonkennesse_n pag._n 497._o of_o danse_v pag._n 503._o of_o garment_n and_o apparel_n pag._n 506._o of_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a colour_n 507._o chapter_n xii_o the_o eight_o precept_n of_o not_o commit_v theft_n pag._n 517._o of_o beneficence_n and_o hospitality_n 518._o of_o benefit_v and_o unthankfulnes_n 523._o of_o play_n and_o pastime_n pag._n 524._o *_o of_o gentleness_n and_o affability_n pag._n 528._o chapter_n xiii_o the_o nine_o precept_n of_o not_o bear_v false_a witness_n ibidem_fw-la of_o contumely_n ibidem_fw-la of_o suspicion_n pag._n 533._o of_o mock_v and_o taunt_a pag._n 534._o of_o deceit_n or_o guile_n ibidem_fw-la whether_o guile_n be_v lawful_a for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n 539._o of_o dissimulation_n pag._n 541._o of_o truth_n and_o of_o a_o lie_n pag._n 542._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n pag._n 546._o whether_o we_o may_v lie_v for_o modesty_n sake_n pag._n 547._o whether_o faith_n against_o a_o promise_n breaker_n must_v be_v keep_v pag._n 548._o of_o a_o fable_n and_o apolog_n pag._n 550._o chapter_n xiiii_o the_o last_o precept_n against_o lust_a 551._o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o sin_n 553._o of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 556._o of_o salutation_n pag._n 560._o whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o the_o hart_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o life_n pag._n 562._o whether_o the_o first_o motion_n shall_v be_v account_v sin_n pag._n 565._o whether_o by_o reward_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 573._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n pag._n â—75_n chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a league_n or_o covenant_n pag._n 582._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n with_o we_o pag._n 586._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n pag._n 599._o chapter_n xviii_o a_o exposition_n upon_o the_o twelve_o article_n pag._n 612._o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n after_o these_o thing_n do_v follow_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o general_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o put_v and_o retain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o us._n all_o which_o thing_n the_o place_n follow_v do_v plain_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o place_n of_o predestination_n and_o calling_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o adoption_n justification_n christian_a liberty_n of_o repentance_n of_o christian_a life_n of_o patience_n in_o affliction_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a man_n and_o final_o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o three_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n wherein_o also_o be_v refell_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o adversary_n make_v against_o the_o same_o pag._n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v destroy_v any_o man_n pag._n 42._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n pag._n 44._o of_o grace_n pag._n 47._o how_o grace_n and_o work_n be_v unto_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n iii_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o and_o how_o faith_n may_v agree_v with_o fear_n pag._n 63._o of_o security_n pag._n 67._o whether_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n pag._n 69._o how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o the_o contrary_a pag._n 75._o what_o union_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o christ_n pag._n 77._o of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 79._o the_o description_n of_o christian_a hope_n 82._o chapter_n four_o that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n only_o not_o of_o work_n pag._n 89._o chapter_n five_o of_o peace_n bondage_n christian_a liberty_n of_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n pag._n 161._o chapter_n vi_o of_o vow_n in_o general_n pag._n 175._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o nazareth_n pag._n 177._o of_o the_o vow_n of_o jeptha_n pag._n 182._o of_o the_o rechabite_v pag._n 188._o of_o peregrination_n pag._n 191._o chapter_n vii_o of_o marriage_n and_o sole_a life_n especial_o of_o minister_n pag._n 192._o that_o chastity_n be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n pag._n 198._o chapter_n viii_o of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n pag._n 203._o chapter_n ix_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n &_o imagine_a perfection_n of_o the_o papist_n pag._n 227._o of_o purgatory_n and_o papistical_a indulgence_n pag._n 232._o chapter_n x_o of_o tear_n fast_v &_o there_o also_o of_o lent_n pag._n 245._o of_o watch_n pag._n 256._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o there_o of_o sundry_a vocation_n pag._n 257._o of_o friendship_n pag._n 258._o how_o we_o be_v to_o take_v counsel_n of_o god_n 260._o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n declare_v 263._o that_o the_o possession_n of_o riches_n be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n pag._n 267._o chapter_n xii_o of_o liberality_n and_o magnificence_n 269._o of_o fortitude_n mortification_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n pag._n 270._o of_o flight_n pag._n 287._o whether_o david_n do_v well_o in_o fly_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o fear_n of_o saul_n pag._n 291._o whether_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o ethnik_n in_o abide_v adversity_n 296._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o holy_a prayer_n pag._n 300._o whether_o prayer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n pag._n 310._o how_o god_n say_v he_o will_v give_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v and_o contrariwise_o ibid._n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o foreign_a language_n 309._o of_o music_n and_o meet_a pag._n 311._o chapter_n xiiii_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o same_o pag._n 314._o of_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a pag._n 315._o of_o burial_n pag._n 319._o that_o soul_n loose_v from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o sleep_v pag._n 323._o of_o wander_a spirit_n pag._n 326._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 327._o chapter_n xvi_o of_o the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n and_o enoch_n and_o of_o their_o return_n pag._n 370._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 385._o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n pag._n 386._o that_o all_o man_n glory_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v alike_o pag._n 389._o of_o the_o change_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 393._o the_o method_n of_o the_o common_a
therefore_o demand_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n but_o contrariwise_o matthew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o call_n 9_o matth._n 9_o 9_o embrace_v the_o same_o with_o so_o great_a faith_n as_o leave_v his_o money_n and_o customership_n he_o straightwaie_o follow_v christ_n and_o zacheus_n otherwise_o a_o man_n greedy_a of_o gain_n 6._o luke_n 19_o 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v in_o unto_o he_o he_o not_o only_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o house_n with_o a_o glad_a hart_n but_o also_o offer_v immediate_o to_o distribute_v half_a his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o restore_v fourfold_a to_o those_o who_o before_o he_o have_v defraud_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a difference_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v hold_v of_o faith_n many_o mo_z thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n than_o we_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v not_o more_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a than_o we_o do_v natural_o know_v only_o we_o have_v make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o selfsame_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v natural_o know_v and_o when_o it_o be_v perceive_v by_o faith_n genesis_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n upon_o genesis_n 12_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o we_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o first_o be_v defer_v unto_o another_o life_n which_o way_n when_o moses_n desire_v it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v of_o the_o second_o do_v paul_n make_v mention_n unto_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n 20._o rom._n 1_o 20._o etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o we_o perceive_v he_o by_o faith_n whereof_o mention_n be_v oftentimes_o make_v but_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n they_o be_v both_o compare_v together_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 21._o and_o the_o one_o show_v to_o be_v but_o smallie_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o in_o genesis_n when_o as_o moses_n express_v unto_o we_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n world_n how_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v pick_v out_o the_o invisible_a knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o this_o way_n lean_v altogether_o upon_o faith_n for_o except_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v obtain_v nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n 3._o heb._n 11_o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v wherefore_o in_o behold_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n let_v we_o always_o put_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v not_o loose_v our_o labour_n and_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o for_o these_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o perceive_v they_o be_v innumerable_a but_o they_o be_v all_o draw_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n bring_v forth_o the_o make_n of_o they_o of_o nothing_o and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o they_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o only_a word_n do_v infer_v his_o most_o mighty_a power_n but_o the_o workmanship_n the_o form_n the_o comeliness_n and_o the_o singular_a disposition_n of_o they_o do_v testify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o profit_n which_o we_o gather_v of_o they_o declare_v how_o great_a his_o goodness_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v this_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n as_o even_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n have_v their_o beginning_n herupon_o for_o this_o be_v take_v away_o neither_o will_v the_o first_o sin_n be_v extant_a the_o promise_n concern_v christ_n will_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o see_v that_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v certain_a rule_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o godliness_n among_o they_o all_o this_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o which_o since_o we_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v also_o do_v all_o other_o not_o by_o the_o feign_a devise_n of_o satan_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n we_o must_v first_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o creation_n itself_o 13_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n contemplative_a ethic_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n and_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o action_n among_o the_o philosopher_n actual_a contemplation_n go_v foremost_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contemplative_a have_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v knowledge_n of_o contemplative_a and_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n afterward_o follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundant_o as_o we_o be_v renew_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o do_v paul_n show_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o first_o he_o handle_v doctrine_n afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o life_n so_o likewise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v first_o gather_v together_o under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o actual_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v for_o first_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o follow_v the_o precept_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o work_n require_v by_o god_n active_a why_o theological_a contemplation_n go_v before_o active_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o man_n contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o indevor_n of_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o moderate_a affection_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o first_o we_o believe_v afterward_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_v the_o power_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v repair_v and_o then_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v here_o by_o humane_a strength_n be_v obtain_v but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v that_o in_o we_o shall_v be_v repair_v that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v every_o day_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n as_o he_o be_v we_o can_v not_o in_o aristotle_n ethic_n hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o like_a thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v by_o natural_a knowledge_n through_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n ethic_n how_o ownself_o thing_n be_v teach_v one_o way_n by_o divinity_n and_o a_o other_o way_n in_o the_o ethic_n neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o thing_n the_o self-same_a in_o matter_n and_o not_o so_o in_o form_n property_n and_o beginning_n for_o the_o respect_n in_o those_o thing_n be_v diverse_a the_o property_n diverse_a and_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o all_o one_o even_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o rainwater_n and_o of_o any_o fountain_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o power_n property_n and_o original_n be_v far_o diverse_a for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o other_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o so_o happen_v by_o conversion_n of_o the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fountain_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n which_o
abraham_n and_o abimelech_n do_v then_o prophesy_v when_o god_n appéer_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o as_o they_o think_v good_a themselves_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o power_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v a_o habit_n but_o a_o preparation_n or_o as_o they_o term_v it_o a_o disposition_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o heavenly_a light_n wherewith_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v then_o lighten_v be_v rather_o as_o a_o sudden_a passion_n as_o that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v remoove_v than_o as_o a_o passable_a quality_n and_o be_v as_o light_v in_o the_o air_n but_o not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o like_a of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o such_o like_a the_o celestial_a body_n not_o as_o a_o paleness_n come_v of_o the_o natural_a temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o as_o that_o be_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o sudden_a fright_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o now_o how_o needful_a a_o thing_n pprophecy_n have_v be_v for_o mankind_n be_v of_o what_o necessity_n pprophecy_n be_v by_o this_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v for_o if_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o justify_v we_o be_v by_o faith_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o propound_v unto_o we_o except_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o pprophecy_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o they_o 23_o prophesieng_v &_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n join_v together_o num._n 22_o 23_o as_o justification_n be_v necessary_a unto_o us._n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o bond_n between_o pprophecy_n &_o iustifieng_v faith_n as_o that_o every_o man_n that_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesieng_v be_v forthwith_o become_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o justify_v we_o know_v that_o balaam_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o certain_a wicked_a person_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n who_o nevertheless_o shall_v hear_v christ_n say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o 23._o matth._n 7_o 23._o but_o this_o be_v no_o marvel_n since_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n judas_n be_v not_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o apostle_n &_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 16._o phili._n 1_o 16._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o they_o do_v not_o preach_v christ_n with_o a_o pure_a mind_n but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o affliction_n to_o he_o whereunto_o the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o be_v glad_a so_o christ_n be_v preach_v 28._o ibidem_fw-la 28._o whether_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n or_o by_o a_o occasion_n and_o why_o this_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a among_o their_o reason_n allege_v this_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o a_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v grant_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o profit_n of_o other_o even_o as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o tongue_n and_o of_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o this_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o when_o we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a as_o he_o will_v make_v even_o the_o wicked_a to_o serve_v to_o a_o good_a purpose_n 1._o prophesteng_fw-mi be_v take_v for_o interpret_n exod._n 7_o 1._o 12_o sometime_o this_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o interpreter_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o of_o exod._n aaron_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v moses_n prophet_n that_o be_v his_o interpreter_n before_o pharaoh_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o word_n prophesieng_v in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v assail_v with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v strange_a and_o unusual_a thing_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v by_o a_o vehement_a concitation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o great_a and_o famous_a prophet_n prophet_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o sometime_o with_o their_o musical_a instrument_n &_o song_n be_v so_o stir_v up_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o they_o speak_v some_o thing_n beyond_o their_o wont_a manner_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appéer_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n determine_v to_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o perpetual_a industry_n of_o some_o prophet_n prophet_n deut._n 18_o 18_o the_o old_a israelite_n be_v never_o without_o a_o prophet_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o 18._o of_o deut._n where_o the_o cause_n be_v allege_v that_o whereas_o the_o israelit_n may_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n they_o make_v suit_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o moses_n lest_o they_o shall_v die_v which_o his_o petition_n god_n so_o well_o allow_v as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o only_o then_o so_o do_v but_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v also_o after_o moses_n raise_v up_o a_o prophet_n among_o their_o own_o brethren_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o moses_n himself_o the_o which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v chéeflie_o mean_v of_o christ_n as_o peter_n teach_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o those_o his_o prophet_n 37._o acts._n 3_o 22._o and_o 7_o 37._o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v govern_v his_o people_n after_o moses_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v commit_v so_o long_o to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o profitable_a thing_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o prophet_n shall_v come_v upon_o who_o come_v the_o former_a sort_n cease_v for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n endure_v until_o john_n 13._o matt._n 11_o 13._o that_o place_n therefore_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o of_o figure_n and_o shadow_n but_o of_o christ_n as_o principal_o after_o who_o come_v there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o their_o presence_n for_o now_o have_v we_o he_o who_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o who_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a by_o his_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v 13_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o 11._o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ephes_n 4_o 11._o but_o there_o be_v many_o prophet_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n yea_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o prophet_n who_o gospel_n and_o glad_a tiding_n be_v not_o bring_v he_o by_o man_n prophet_n galat._n 1._o 12._o paul_n and_o peter_n be_v prophet_n but_o by_o mere_a revelation_n from_o christ_n peter_n also_o be_v a_o prophet_n insomuch_o as_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hart_n 9_o acts._n 5_o 3._o and_o 21_o 9_o for_o he_o do_v see_v what_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n have_v do_v secret_o so_o be_v agabus_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n and_o they_o also_o which_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v unto_o they_o to_o separate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n 10._o ibidem_fw-la 10._o but_o this_o be_v then_o do_v because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o rude_a to_o be_v drive_v to_o christ_n by_o sign_n for_o by_o these_o miracle_n and_o chéeflie_o by_o pprophecy_n man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o hebrews_n upon_o mount_n sina_n further_o also_o because_o that_o they_o which_o be_v first_o appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o church_n can_v not_o by_o man_n endeavour_n &_o industry_n learn_v through_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v christian_n instruction_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v perceive_v these_o thing_n by_o spiritual_a revelation_n wherefore_o prophet_n be_v then_o think_v most_o necessary_a necessary_a prophet_n be_v not_o now_o so_o necessary_a but_o now_o not_o so_o for_o now_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o and_o the_o church_n may_v have_v many_o which_o by_o study_n and_o pain_n take_v may_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n what_o make_v for_o the_o advancement_n
seem_v that_o it_o must_v rather_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v appoint_v and_o establish_v by_o faith_n see_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o present_a as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v miracle_n can_v be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o they_o which_o by_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v miracle_n must_v after_o a_o accustom_a and_o just_a manner_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n for_o those_o prayer_n be_v count_v vain_a which_o lean_v not_o upon_o faith_n but_o if_o a_o miracle_n be_v give_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v begin_v may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v moreover_o this_o must_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o 30._o look_v in_o 2._o king_n chap._n 4_o vers_n 30._o that_o there_o be_v no_o let_v with_o god_n but_o that_o he_o may_v give_v miracle_n unto_o the_o unbeléever_n yea_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v they_o unbeliever_n god_n oftentimes_o give_v miracle_n unto_o unbeliever_n undoubted_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v unbeléever_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o miracle_n do_v unto_o they_o by_o moses_n christ_n likewise_o do_v then_o show_v the_o miracle_n of_o his_o resurrection_n when_o all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despair_v of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n wherefore_o nothing_o let_v but_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n as_o we_o have_v say_v they_o which_o by_o prayer_n labour_v to_o obtain_v sign_n do_v labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o they_o have_v beléeve_v for_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o value_n with_o god_n and_o this_o christ_n have_v manifest_o teach_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 21._o verse_n 21._o for_o when_o his_o disciple_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o lunatic_a child_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v demand_v he_o say_v that_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incredulity_n idolater_n against_o exorcism_n do_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o dâ—d_a man_n look_v part_n 4_o chap._n 9_o art_n 8._o the_o devil_n dally_v with_o idolater_n who_o answer_n manifest_o declare_v what_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o these_o exorcist_n or_o conjurer_n which_o endeavour_n to_o drive_v away_o devil_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o at_o their_o relic_o all_o thing_n be_v there_o do_v fainedlie_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v upon_o without_o faith_n and_o the_o devil_n make_v dalliance_n with_o idolater_n feign_v to_o have_v faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o damnable_a worshipping_n may_v be_v still_o continue_v which_o be_v therefore_o manifest_a because_o those_o exorcist_n be_v most_o unpure_a do_v all_o thing_n there_o without_o faith_n origin_n upon_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n write_v very_o well_o against_o this_o abuse_n exorcism_n origin_n opinion_n of_o exorcism_n if_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o help_v these_o man_n let_v we_o not_o talk_v with_o the_o spirit_n by_o adjure_v or_o command_v as_o though_o he_o hear_v we_o but_o let_v we_o only_o persevere_v in_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fasting_n these_o word_n speak_v he_o even_o then_o when_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o worship_v of_o relic_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o church_n what_o will_v he_o at_o this_o time_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o madness_n of_o our_o age_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doubt_n i_o judge_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o miracle_n as_o touch_v those_o which_o obtain_v they_o by_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v they_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o have_v not_o yet_o beléeve_v the_o preach_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v 14_o but_o let_v we_o see_v by_o what_o mean_n miracle_n may_v sometime_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n have_v we_o not_o cast_v forth_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n 22._o matt._n 7_o 22._o have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v &_o c_o unto_o who_o shall_v be_v answer_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o these_o undoubted_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n as_o it_o seem_v credible_a use_v prayer_n but_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n be_v neither_o justify_v nor_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o prayer_n pour_v out_o without_o faith_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o ill_a man_n which_o by_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v miracle_n be_v not_o utterlie_o without_o faith_n for_o we_o find_v faith_n three_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o man_n 9_o look_v in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 9_o whereby_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v no_o less_o true_a than_o be_v the_o history_n of_o livy_n suetonius_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o write_v of_o the_o new_a island_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n be_v common_a both_o unto_o turk_n and_o jew_n there_o be_v another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v livelie_a and_o effectual_o cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v our_o justification_n consist_v finallle_fw-la the_o three_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n miracle_n with_o what_o faith_n those_o be_v endue_v by_o who_o god_n do_v miracle_n whereby_o we_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o make_v one_o hair_n the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v a_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v miracle_n altogether_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v do_v &_o that_o the_o thing_n require_v shall_v have_v success_n therefore_o while_o they_o cleave_v unto_o this_o faith_n sometime_o they_o obtain_v their_o request_n which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v chrysost_n miracle_n be_v not_o always_o do_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o evil_a man_n chrysost_n because_o they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o always_o lighten_v with_o that_o inspiration_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v demand_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v prove_v let_v chrysostome_n answer_v who_o upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n make_v mention_v thereof_o there_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n 20._o verse_n 20._o throw_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n this_o father_n say_v whereas_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o christian_n be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v judge_v so_o ill_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n faith_n iustifieng_v be_v now_o but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v already_o cease_v also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o say_v though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n if_o i_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v we_o because_o he_o say_v all_o for_o that_o distribution_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n this_o doubtless_o be_v plain_o perceive_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v relation_n of_o the_o free_a &_o acceptable_a gift_n say_v 9_o ibidem_fw-la 12_o 8_o and_o 9_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n faith_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v private_o distribute_v unto_o some_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_n now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v may_v sometime_o by_o their_o prayer_n obtain_v miracle_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o every_o kind_n of_o faith_n 15_o now_o rest_v it_o to_o see_v 22._o whither_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o ask_v miracle_n look_v in_o gen._n 24_o at_o the_o end_n look_v part_n 2._o place_n 4._o art_n 54_o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 22._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o godly_a man_n to_o desire_v miracle_n of_o god_n
which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o vehemency_n there_o follow_v sorrow_n as_o well_o because_o of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o want_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o desire_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n 1._o a_o good_a zeal_n and_o a_o evil_a zeal_n look_v in_o 2._o sa._n 12_o 1._o 2._o cor._n 11_o 2._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v one_o zeal_n that_o be_v good_a and_o another_o that_o be_v bad_a of_o the_o good_a paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o zealous_a over_o you_o with_o a_o godly_a zealousie_n for_o i_o have_v betroth_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n desire_n you_o then_o the_o best_a gift_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o scripture_n often_o teach_v have_v a_o most_o perfect_a zeal_n towards_o we_o although_o affection_n can_v proper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o but_o of_o naughty_a zeal_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o speak_v 17._o gal._n 4_o 17._o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v zealous_a over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o their_o flesh_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o christ_n unto_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o but_o the_o cause_n why_o this_o zeal_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a do_v come_v may_v thus_o be_v assign_v the_o manner_n be_v alike_o in_o this_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o zeal_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n wherefore_o even_o as_o boldness_n lust_n and_o anger_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a as_o they_o keep_v or_o excee_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o wisdom_n so_o do_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o zeal_n but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o moral_a doctrine_n prudence_n come_v by_o natural_a use_n or_o discipline_n but_o the_o same_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n in_o this_o place_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v but_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v good_a zeal_n when_o through_o faith_n it_o be_v bridle_v by_o a_o just_a and_o godly_a knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o such_o a_o knowledge_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n when_o the_o master_n be_v present_a be_v preserve_v but_o he_o be_v absent_a it_o sink_v therefore_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n speak_v very_o wise_o 2._o rom._n 10_o 2._o for_o when_o as_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o by_o one_o word_n note_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vice_n yea_o very_o and_o a_o dangerous_a vice_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n 17._o the_o effect_n of_o a_o good_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a zeal_n john_n 2_o 17._o so_o the_o effect_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o exceed_a great_a diversity_n with_o a_o good_a zeal_n be_v christ_n kindle_v when_o he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o buyer_n and_o seller_n by_o overthrow_v their_o table_n and_o chair_n with_o the_o same_o zeal_n phinees_n be_v lead_v he_o thrust_v they_o both_o through_o the_o body_n 7._o num._n 25_o 7._o which_o commit_v most_o shameful_a whoredom_n on_o the_o other_o part_n what_o effect_n procee_v of_o a_o naughty_a zeal_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o paul_n 6._o philip._n 3_o 6._o who_o for_o zeal_n sake_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o john_n it_o be_v write_v 2._o john_n 16_o 2._o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n which_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o christ_n also_o peter_n kindle_v with_o a_o immoderate_a zeal_n 10_o john_n 18_o 10_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n to_o strike_v those_o which_o lay_v hand_n upon_o christ_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o difference_n between_o the_o zeal_n for_o evil_a zeal_n breed_v hatred_n but_o good_a zeal_n do_v most_o of_o all_o join_v with_o charity_n for_o although_o samuel_n woorship_v god_n with_o very_o great_a zeal_n 1._o 1._o sam._n 16_o 1._o yet_o he_o mourn_v too_o long_o a_o time_n for_o saul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o a_o enemy_n unto_o naughty_a zeal_n than_o be_v charity_n even_o as_o self-love_n be_v chief_o repugnant_a unto_o a_o good_a zeal_n they_o also_o be_v contrariwise_o affect_v which_o either_o be_v so_o blockish_a as_o they_o be_v not_o stir_v up_o with_o any_o endeavour_n of_o good_a thing_n or_o else_o so_o corrupt_a as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n 5_o wherefore_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o cite_v in_o rom._n 10_o verse_n 1_o the_o nicodemit_v of_o our_o time_n the_o fact_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a very_o ill_o cite_v which_o object_n the_o history_n of_o elizeus_fw-la and_o of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o so_o that_o they_o think_v well_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v present_a at_o ungodlie_a superstition_n for_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a although_o he_o be_v new_o convert_v yet_o he_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o well_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o commodity_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o 18_o 4._o king_n 5_o 18_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o judge_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v need_n of_o pardon_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o that_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o testimony_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n sin_n and_o although_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o virtue_n yet_o be_v it_o far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o moral_a philosophy_n matter_n vice_n and_o virtue_n be_v occupy_v about_o one_o &_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o virtue_n &_o vice_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o touch_v the_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o be_v occupy_v but_o in_o form_n do_v much_o differ_v as_o fortitude_n and_o fear_n temperance_n and_o intemperance_n justice_n and_o injustice_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o affect_n when_o they_o be_v by_o right_a reason_n bridle_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n and_o when_o through_o vice_n they_o either_o want_v or_o excee_v differ_v not_o in_o matter_n although_o the_o habit_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v occupy_v about_o they_o be_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n speak_v of_o virtue_n and_o of_o upright_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o transfer_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o although_o in_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a zeal_n the_o affect_v be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v the_o difference_n most_o great_a when_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o when_o it_o be_v govern_v of_o itself_o and_o want_v true_a knowledge_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rain_v water_n although_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o matter_n of_o moisture_n yet_o be_v they_o sunder_v by_o very_a many_o property_n and_o difference_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o allege_v good_a a_o good_a intent_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o word_n good_a to_o confute_v those_o which_o oftentimes_o defend_v wicked_a act_n for_o that_o they_o be_v do_v of_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o purpose_n or_o as_o they_o say_v intent_n as_o though_o every_o zeal_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o work_n good_a who_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a may_v easy_o excuse_v the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o kill_v christ_n &_o afflict_v his_o apostle_n for_o they_o beléeve_v that_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o father_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v otherwise_o when_o he_o attribute_v unto_o they_o a_o zeal_n but_o yet_o a_o zeal_n join_v with_o error_n but_o when_o error_n light_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v deadly_a sin_n sin_n error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v deadly_a sin_n wherefore_o let_v they_o well_o advise_v themselves_o what_o to_o say_v which_o so_o stout_o defend_v work_n preparatorie_n doubtless_o their_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n although_o before_o justification_n they_o absolute_o work_v not_o good_a work_n yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a upright_a purpose_n and_o zeal_n of_o congruity_n they_o deserve_v grace_n such_o work_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o want_v true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v faith_n it_o
body_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v defend_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o than_o this_o undoubted_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o tyrant_n which_o always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v against_o god_n and_o have_v a_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o great_a strength_n when_o they_o defend_v a_o wicked_a cause_n and_o assure_v themselves_o of_o ability_n to_o overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o feeble_a flock_n of_o christ_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o against_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n although_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a of_o nature_n shall_v make_v we_o mighty_a and_o invincible_a indeed_o in_o man_n reason_n we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o be_v but_o worm_n or_o grasshopper_n but_o we_o be_v fortify_v and_o wall_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o overcome_v they_o 37._o rom._n 8_o 37._o but_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o shall_v conquer_v they_o for_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_n with_o we_o who_o bind_v that_o strong_a arm_a man_n &_o pluck_v from_o he_o by_o force_n those_o most_o rich_a spoil_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v together_o happy_o do_v he_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n and_o through_o he_o shall_v we_o also_o fight_v prosperous_a battle_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n than_o the_o poet_n feign_v their_o god_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o against_o the_o cyclops_n titan_n and_o other_o the_o giant_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v phlaegra_n as_o they_o fable_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o jupiters_n thunderclap_n it_o be_v proof_n enough_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o giant_n god_n why_o giant_n mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n do_v resist_v god_n and_o now_o at_o this_o day_n the_o mighty_a prince_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n resist_v god_n very_o even_o because_o they_o trust_v &_o lean_a overmuch_o to_o their_o own_o strength_n wherein_o they_o have_v more_o affiance_n than_o be_v meet_a there_o be_v no_o mischief_n but_o they_o dare_v attempt_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o think_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o by_o such_o man_n to_o bring_v to_o perfection_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v but_o be_v wont_v rather_o by_o david_n and_o such_o other_o abject_n mighty_a why_o god_n do_v execute_v by_o weak_a man_n and_o not_o by_o mighty_a to_o perform_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o do_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n may_v far_o and_o large_o appear_v 37_o i_o will_v think_v that_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v expound_v to_o wit_n how_o it_o be_v write_v in_o deuteronomie_n that_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n be_v only_o leave_v of_o the_o giant_n giant_n deut._n 3_o 11._o whether_o og_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o giant_n what_o rabbi_n selomoh_n fable_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a but_o his_o exposition_n be_v so_o childish_a and_o ridiculous_a as_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o rehearse_v it_o wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o giant_n leave_v in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o he_o only_o do_v remain_v in_o those_o place_n namely_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n further_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o not_o the_o israelite_n only_o do_v rid_v the_o giant_n out_o of_o those_o region_n 20._o the_o moabite_n and_o israelite_n drive_v giant_n out_o of_o their_o border_n deut._n 2_o 20._o for_o the_o moabite_n also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o second_o chap_v of_o deuteronomie_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v think_v do_v happen_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v that_o god_n give_v those_o region_n to_o the_o moabite_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o felicity_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a good_a out_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethike_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o felicity_n all_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n agree_v which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o latin_n greek_n and_o hebrews_n for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v contend_v about_o the_o name_n but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o especial_o wherein_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v place_v they_o be_v at_o great_a dissension_n for_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n differ_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n yea_o &_o if_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o narrow_o consider_v the_o matter_n all_o the_o common_a sort_n agree_v not_o with_o themselves_o and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o a_o little_a differ_v from_o wise_a man_n felicity_n the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o felicity_n the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n from_o this_o felicity_n do_v aristotle_n exclude_v all_o creature_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a action_n of_o man_n mind_n arise_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o brute_n creature_n shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o action_n indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o kind_n some_o good_a proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o to_o they_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blessedness_n see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o it_o can_v be_v without_o reason_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o know_v how_o this_o definition_n of_o aristotle_n do_v either_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o how_o aristotle_n definition_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 118._o and_o 127._o 1._o psal_n 111_o 1._o and_o 127_o 1._o psal_n 1_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 1._o john_n 2._o and_o first_o where_o he_o appoint_v man_n work_n in_o act_n to_o be_v felicity_n he_o decree_v no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v bless_v be_v those_o which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o do_v meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o night_n all_o these_o be_v most_o godly_a act_n and_o exercise_n for_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v object_v bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n which_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n héereunto_o we_o say_v that_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v this_o justification_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o neither_o do_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n speak_v of_o this_o felicity_n but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v this_o first_o blessedness_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o right_n do_v while_o we_o live_v here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v also_o regard_v the_o blessedness_n of_o justification_n and_o lay_v that_o before_o our_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o then_o come_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o beléeve_v although_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o action_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n but_o of_o this_o felicity_n we_o do_v not_o now_o treat_v and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o although_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o break_v out_o from_o his_o strength_n but_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v perfect_a which_o shall_v never_o be_v interrupt_v but_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o a_o continual_a act_n whereas_o this_o blessedness_n of_o aristotle_n as_o his_o definition_n show_v may_v many_o time_n between_o while_n break_v off_o he_o will_v that_o this_o action_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v bless_v shall_v flow_v from_o a_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o same_o also_o do_v we_o think_v who_o show_v that_o the_o action_n of_o faithful_a
just_a law_n and_o of_o the_o latin_v it_o be_v call_v ambitus_fw-la that_o be_v ambition_n ambition_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v a_o most_o vile_a thing_n to_o crave_v the_o people_n voice_n by_o great_a gift_n héerof_o in_o the_o digest_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la ambitu_fw-la be_v many_o thing_n extant_a those_o which_o be_v convict_v be_v condemn_v of_o infamy_n and_o also_o in_o a_o payment_n of_o money_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o fault_n be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n increase_v for_o the_o fault_n do_v grow_v on_o without_o measure_n yea_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v imitate_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o because_o this_o vice_n grow_v mighty_o in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o this_o day_n reign_v everywhere_a many_o law_n be_v decree_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o cause_n quest_n 1._o throughout_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr simonia_fw-la &_o in_o another_o title_n that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v not_o grant_v their_o own_o place_n or_o place_n of_o the_o church_n simony_n simony_n for_o a_o yéerelie_o rend_v they_o that_o sell_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n follow_v gehezi_n the_o servant_n of_o helizaeus_n 12._o 4._o king_n 4_o 12._o and_o they_o which_o buy_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o simon_n magus_n neither_o be_v only_a money_n but_o word_n &_o every_o kind_n of_o flattery_n if_o they_o be_v do_v only_o unto_o that_o end_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o price_n and_o the_o father_n do_v so_o persecute_v this_o vice_n as_o against_o those_o that_o commit_v simony_n they_o admit_v any_o sort_n of_o accuser_n even_o those_o that_o be_v infamous_a dishonest_a person_n &_o harlot_n and_o such_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o the_o complaint_n of_o other_o crime_n last_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o we_o use_v honour_n well_o when_o they_o be_v get_v use_v that_o honour_n get_v must_v be_v well_o use_v which_o i_o therefore_o speak_v because_o we_o may_v see_v some_o everywhere_a which_o abuse_v they_o to_o obtain_v power_n to_o compass_v riches_n and_o follow_v pleasure_n unto_o all_o which_o thing_n they_o make_v the_o way_n easy_a to_o themselves_o by_o dignity_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a 18_o these_o thing_n we_o think_v good_a to_o be_v recite_v honour_n the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o do_v give_v honour_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o receive_v honour_n now_o must_v we_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o they_o who_o part_n be_v to_o yield_v honour_n unto_o other_o for_o these_o also_o must_v be_v admonish_v because_o herein_o man_n may_v sin_v diverslie_o and_o manifoldlie_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o that_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o deny_v just_a and_o meet_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o well_o and_o right_o behave_v themselves_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o and_o those_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o these_o which_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o give_v honour_n do_v hate_v they_o do_v diminish_v their_o desert_n be_v disquiet_v and_o grieve_v if_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o these_o man_n without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v account_v unjust_a and_o most_o ungrateful_a some_o indeed_o there_o be_v which_o frankelie_o enough_o do_v honour_n good_a man_n but_o this_o they_o do_v to_o reap_v in_o like_a manner_n some_o benefit_n favour_n or_o help_v of_o they_o and_o these_o pass_v not_o much_o of_o the_o well_o do_n of_o honest_a man_n but_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a wherefore_o they_o rather_o sell_v their_o honour_n than_o make_v it_o a_o reward_n of_o virtue_n again_o we_o have_v know_v other_o which_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o honest_a man_n but_o in_o do_v thereof_o use_v a_o perverse_a judgement_n for_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o regard_v they_o neglect_v and_o do_v great_o esteem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o less_o value_n if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o oversée_a his_o church_n bring_v sound_a doctrine_n live_v godly_a and_o show_v everywhere_a good_a example_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o he_o but_o if_o the_o same_o man_n give_v crafty_a and_o expert_a counsel_n to_o increase_v wealth_n or_o show_v some_o unknown_a thing_n in_o husbandry_n or_o in_o physic_n than_o they_o have_v he_o in_o admiration_n and_o with_o praise_n extol_v he_o to_o heaven_n there_o be_v also_o those_o which_o do_v flatter_v and_o which_o adorn_v even_o foul_a vice_n with_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n also_o there_o be_v some_o which_o in_o give_v of_o honour_n keep_v no_o mean_a but_o either_o they_o give_v they_o sparinglie_o or_o else_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v 19_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v scripture_n how_o these_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v diligent_o take_v heed_n of_o which_o since_o i_o have_v large_o enough_o declare_v now_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o differ_v from_o they_o indeed_o when_o he_o say_v that_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a he_o disagré_v not_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o chief_a good_a can_v be_v desire_v more_o than_o be_v meet_a but_o in_o wish_v for_o honour_n we_o must_v temper_v our_o desire_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o father_n 8._o matth._n 23_o 8._o but_o rather_o regard_v this_o that_o you_o serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o with_o a_o lowelie_o and_o moderate_a mind_n beside_o this_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o the_o chief_a good_a see_v he_o come_v purpose_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a but_o he_o set_v we_o open_a in_o a_o manner_n unto_o rebuke_n 7._o luke_n 21._o mat._n 6_o &_o 10_o john_n 16._o mark_n 13._o phil._n 2_o 7._o and_o he_o foreshow_v that_o his_o child_n shall_v have_v contumely_n do_v unto_o they_o who_o he_o comfort_v by_o his_o own_o example_n who_o abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v make_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o chief_a good_n shall_v be_v firm_a proper_a and_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v remoove_v it_o make_v with_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v that_o therefore_o our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n do_v consist_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o but_o not_o of_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a that_o honour_n may_v soon_o be_v take_v away_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v for_o christ_n say_v 4._o matt._n 13_o 57_o mark_n 6_o 4._o that_o no_o prophet_n be_v without_o honour_n save_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v honour_n many-time_n do_v unto_o they_o be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o accuse_v &_o catch_v unto_o punishment_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o honour_n be_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v other_o see_v your_o good_a work_n 16._o matth._n 5_o 16._o and_o glorify_v your_o father_n where_o we_o see_v that_o glory_n and_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o we_o but_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n of_o certain_a good_a thing_n attend_v upon_o felicity_n namely_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a and_o how_o far_o man_n may_v use_v they_o without_o hindrance_n unto_o felicity_n 20_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o felicity_n action_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o general_a word_n under_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v thing_n a_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o divide_v good_a thing_n into_o three_o part_n mind_n the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o among_o those_o thing_n give_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a place_n unto_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o see_v felicity_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a it_o be_v well_o assign_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o same_o distinction_n of_o good_a thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o academike_v and_o before_o they_o from_o socrates_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o plato_n five_o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la albeit_o afterward_o follow_v the_o stoike_v which_o only_o make_v one_o kind_a of_o good_a thing_n though_o aristotle_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o because_o they_o flourish_v after_o his_o time_n the_o good_n of_o
to_o be_v make_v perfect_a every_o day_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o through_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o full_a more_o express_v &_o of_o more_o efficacy_n these_o word_n of_o augustine_n unless_o we_o interpret_v they_o on_o this_o sort_n either_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o book_n be_v augustine_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o together_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o cornelius_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v some_o work_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o in_o his_o 801._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o sure_a reason_n that_o all_o work_n do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o expressedlie_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v perfect_a in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n 17._o matt._n 13_o 17._o which_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v man_n godly_a and_o justify_v although_o they_o know_v not_o so_o expressedlie_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 8._o john_n 17_o 8._o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o those_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 34_o luke_n 24_o 16_o matt._n 16_o 9_o luke_n 18_o 34_o for_o it_o be_v show_v oftentimes_o that_o either_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o else_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v augustine_n note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o cornelius_n have_v salvation_n before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n 13_o but_o they_o further_o object_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o second_o question_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n after_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a mean_n between_o graâ—e_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o new_o convert_v unto_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v believe_v and_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v by_o baptism_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v more_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n but_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o abundant_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o intreat_v of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n justify_v whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n some_o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o it_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v howbeit_o there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o history_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o epistle_n unto_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v himself_o do_v curse_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o colourable_a craft_n do_v absolve_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o because_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o namely_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o another_o grace_n than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o a_o thing_n imagine_v by_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o pelagian_n refuge_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o be_v already_o justify_v though_o not_o in_o such_o perfect_a sort_n and_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a quantity_n grace_n follow_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o but_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n in_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n follow_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v also_o justify_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o that_o god_n in_o appoint_v of_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o man_n augustine_n himself_o show_v we_o sufficient_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v nation_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o empire_n have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o east_n god_n will_v at_o length_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a dominion_n to_o tame_v the_o wicked_a do_n of_o other_o nation_n 16_o but_o many_o suspect_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o many_o vice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o do_n of_o civil_a man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o work_v upon_o virtue_n be_v sin_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o those_o goodly_a work_n infidel_n civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v of_o infidel_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o civil_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v for_o the_o same_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v god_n can_v suffer_v city_n and_o commonweal_n so_o long_o as_o in_o they_o flourish_v integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o honesty_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v than_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o wrath_n as_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o thing_n alike_o the_o ethniks_n sin_n less_o by_o keep_v of_o civil_a discipline_n than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v wink_v at_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o notable_a work_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_v far_o less_o than_o
point_n to_o disagree_v from_o the_o pelagian_n but_o augustine_n so_o far_o disagré_v from_o these_o kind_n of_o opinion_n as_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v regenerate_v while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o flesh_n he_o grant_v not_o a_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o retractation_n and_o that_o his_o judgement_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a paul_n declare_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 7._o rom._n 7._o doubtless_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o effect_n the_o pelagian_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n as_o the_o pelagian_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o give_v because_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n we_o can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n 3_o rom_n 8_o 3_o which_o paul_n plain_o testify_v say_v that_o which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o the_o law_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v make_v weak_a by_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v manifest_o teach_v that_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n further_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n towards_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v for_o although_o the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o minister_v strength_n or_o change_v the_o will_n wherefore_o ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fuga_fw-la saeculi_fw-la say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n but_o yet_o can_v convert_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o law_n in_o deed_n make_v the_o fault_n evident_a but_o take_v not_o away_o the_o naughtiness_n wherefore_o grace_n must_v be_v add_v thereunto_o the_o which_o because_o the_o pelagian_o contemn_v they_o wander_v from_o salvation_n and_o be_v justly_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n law_n the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n 4_o as_o concern_v then_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n these_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_a even_o without_o regeneration_n for_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o some_o civil_a discipline_n for_o if_o man_n do_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v although_o they_o be_v sin_n unto_o they_o which_o do_v they_o yet_o through_o they_o civil_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v confound_v wrong_v be_v do_v naughty_a lust_n rage_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v those_o commonweal_n which_o be_v thus_o corrupt_v not_o long_o to_o continue_v also_o there_o be_v a_o other_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v inward_a appertein_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o shall_v perpetuallie_o accuse_v vex_v whip_n and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o mean_a as_o we_o have_v say_v god_n do_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v man_n to_o justification_n idle_a after_o regeneration_n the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a which_o justification_n be_v obtain_v the_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o glass_n wherein_o the_o regenerate_a behold_v what_o fruit_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o how_o much_o they_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o profit_n what_o they_o have_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o and_o how_o much_o they_o want_v of_o the_o just_a restitution_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n therefore_o also_o the_o law_n set_v a_o mark_n before_o our_o eye_n whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o level_v in_o all_o their_o action_n unto_o the_o which_o although_o they_o can_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o they_o must_v apply_v their_o endeavour_n to_o depart_v but_o a_o little_a from_o it_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o the_o law_n do_v avail_v in_o outward_a work_n what_o it_o work_v in_o the_o conscience_n and_o how_o much_o it_o help_v they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v of_o philosophy_n and_o of_o the_o comparison_n hereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n take_v out_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o aristotle_n ethic_n 5_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v divinity_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a be_v philosophy_n the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n be_v compound_v wisdom_n of_o some_o be_v call_v a_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a extend_v how_o far_o wisdom_n knowledge_n extend_v but_o since_o that_o wisdom_n comprehend_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n it_o can_v be_v as_o concern_v all_o thing_n for_o some_o certain_a thing_n be_v unknown_a thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n and_o casuallie_o can_v be_v know_v because_o of_o their_o uncerteintie_n other_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n howbeit_o between_o divine_a and_o humane_a there_o be_v find_v many_o thing_n namely_o the_o circle_n of_o heaven_n star_n element_n meteor_n stone_n mine_n plant_n herb_n and_o brute_n beast_n but_o they_o refer_v heaven_n unto_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n immortal_a but_o inferior_a thing_n they_o say_v belong_v unto_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v corruptible_a but_o in_o what_o place_n will_v they_o account_v the_o science_n mathematical_a howbeit_o it_o seem_v meet_v that_o it_o be_v define_v to_o wit_n wisdom_n a_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v a_o habit_n give_v to_o man_n mind_n by_o god_n increase_v by_o diligence_n &_o exercise_n whereby_o allthing_n that_o be_v be_v comprehend_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v certeinlie_o &_o by_o firm_a reason_n be_v comprehend_v that_o man_n may_v attain_v unto_o felicity_n and_o here_o be_v all_o the_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n the_o matter_n wherein_o it_o cleave_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n wisdom_n the_o cause_n of_o wisdom_n the_o mind_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o those_o thing_n about_o which_o as_o about_o object_n the_o same_o be_v occupy_v namely_o about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v extant_a yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v be_v certeinelie_o know_v the_o worker_n be_v specify_v namely_o in_o that_o god_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o author_n for_o he_o have_v plant_v light_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o have_v sow_v in_o we_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o science_n whereupon_o cicero_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o tusculane_n question_n say_v that_o philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o god_n and_o this_o do_v lucretius_n also_o grant_v although_o he_o be_v a_o epicure_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o a_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n may_v rather_o be_v desire_v than_o hope_v for_o and_o be_v soon_o love_v than_o possess_v and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o towards_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v philosophy_n the_o author_n of_o this_o name_n be_v pythagoras_n he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o philonta_n and_o have_v speak_v with_o leontes_n which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o tyrant_n marvel_v at_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o man_n demand_v of_o he_o what_o art_n or_o science_n he_o will_v profess_v who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o one_o that_o desire_v wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o philosopher_n 6_o and_o this_o be_v define_v on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v divide_v into_o the_o part_n active_a and_o contemplative_a philosophy_n a_o division_n of_o philosophy_n both_o which_o aristotle_n entreat_v of_o according_a as_o the_o subject_n require_v these_o do_v so_o differ_v as_o contemplative_a aloneâ—ie_n behold_v and_o active_a practise_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v so_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n for_o contemplative_a repose_v itself_o in_o the_o very_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o exercise_v they_o but_o active_a do_v therefore_o behold_v that_o it_o may_v in_o work_n express_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o know_v and_o we_o see_v undoubted_o that_o in_o man_n there_o be_v two_o work_n for_o he_o understand_v and_o afterward_o he_o work_v and_o even_o as_o god_n not_o only_o understand_v himself_o and_o be_v happy_a and_o perfect_a to_o himself_o but_o also_o by_o his_o providence_n do_v create_v &_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o govern_v they_o so_o likewise_o be_v
in_o very_a deed_n he_o seem_v to_o terrify_v christian_n man_n from_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n howbeit_o if_o you_o mark_v well_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o you_o will_v be_v nothing_o trouble_v true_a philosophy_n since_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o those_o proposition_n conclude_v many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o justice_n and_o goodness_n which_o god_n plant_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v justly_o accuse_v for_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o without_o his_o special_a gift_n it_o can_v be_v have_v of_o man_n but_o paul_n reprove_v that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v corrupt_v through_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n &_o ambitious_a contention_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v themselves_o within_o certain_a bound_n and_o have_v only_o pronounce_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v by_o most_o assure_a reason_n declare_v as_o touch_v god_n and_o nature_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n paul_n in_o what_o respect_n philosophy_n be_v condemn_v by_o paul_n and_o he_o add_v which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o the_o creature_n but_o man_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v not_o nature_n that_o show_v but_o it_o be_v vain_a cogitation_n that_o devise_v the_o world_n to_o be_v compact_v of_o the_o concourse_n of_o such_o small_a and_o indivisible_a moat_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o to_o consist_v as_o it_o be_v of_o no_o ground_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o fate_n and_o impassibilitie_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o perpetual_a doubt_v of_o the_o academik_n and_o the_o idle_a and_o unoccupied_a deity_n of_o the_o epicure_n be_v this_o vain_a deceit_n man_n dream_v of_o a_o community_n of_o thing_n of_o the_o intermingle_v of_o wife_n one_o with_o another_o in_o commonweal_n of_o pleasure_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v worship_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o common_a people_n but_o they_o take_v no_o knowledge_n by_o a_o natural_a light_n and_o by_o usual_a proposition_n know_v of_o themselves_o by_o assure_a reason_n these_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o venom_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n by_o naughty_a man_n corrupt_v philosophy_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v so_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v eschew_v 9_o howbeit_o scripture_n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a thing_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o must_v we_o see_v how_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v will_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o there_o also_o have_v we_o philosophy_n active_a and_o contemplative_a those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v belong_v unto_o contemplation_n for_o those_o we_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n but_o we_o do_v they_o not_o and_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o science_n yet_o nevertheless_o be_v they_o understand_v unto_o the_o active_a kind_n be_v those_o refer_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o law_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n thus_o far_o do_v these_o agree_v yet_o do_v they_o differ_v because_o in_o philosophy_n that_o which_o be_v active_a go_v before_o that_o which_o be_v speculative_a for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v we_o can_v with_o humane_a strength_n behold_v either_o god_n or_o nature_n till_o first_o our_o affection_n be_v at_o quiet_a active_a why_o in_o divinity_n philosophie_fw-fr speculative_a go_v before_o active_a but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speculation_n take_v the_o first_o place_n insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o do_v follow_v good_a work_n and_o that_o the_o more_o and_o more_o abundantlie_o as_o we_o be_v daily_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o his_o epistle_n for_o he_o first_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o afterward_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o manner_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n first_o gather_v in_o egypt_n under_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o receive_v law_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o practice_n again_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n for_o it_o say_v first_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o speculative_a knowledge_n afterward_o do_v follow_v precept_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o work_v require_v of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o humane_a contemplation_n be_v get_v by_o search_v out_o and_o by_o the_o endeavour_n of_o meditation_n &_o therefore_o moderate_a affect_n be_v necessary_a but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o those_o preparation_n and_o in_o man_n reason_n it_o behoove_v man_n first_o to_o do_v just_a thing_n before_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a sanctification_n be_v far_o otherwise_o appoint_v for_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o be_v justify_v then_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v our_o mind_n renew_v final_o there_o follow_v just_a and_o honest_a deed_n 10_o moreover_o the_o end_n of_o philosophy_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o blessedness_n or_o felicity_n which_o may_v be_v get_v here_o by_o man_n strength_n but_o the_o end_n of_o christian_n godliness_n be_v to_o have_v repair_v in_o we_o that_o image_n whereunto_o we_o be_v make_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o see_v he_o even_o as_o he_o be_v with_o face_n discover_v beside_o this_o in_o the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n we_o shall_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n nor_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n nor_o of_o christ_n or_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v open_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o a_o natural_a knowledge_n from_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o philosophy_n how_o one_o very_a thing_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o divinity_n than_o it_o be_v in_o philosophy_n but_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v commend_v in_o aristotle_n ethic_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o then_o be_v those_o all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o not_o inform_v property_n and_o principle_n for_o in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sundry_a respect_n a_o difference_n of_o property_n and_o their_o original_n not_o all_o one_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o rain_n water_n and_o any_o fountain_n water_n be_v all_o one_o in_o matter_n but_o the_o strength_n property_n &_o original_n be_v of_o great_a diversity_n for_o the_o one_o come_v by_o a_o heat_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o cloud_n and_o coldness_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n but_o this_o other_o be_v either_o gather_v from_o the_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o strain_v as_o it_o become_v sweet_a or_o else_o it_o come_v by_o convert_n the_o air_n into_o water_n through_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o spring_n arise_v even_o so_o those_o thing_n that_o a_o christian_n do_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o which_o be_v drive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o deal_v by_o philosophy_n according_a to_o moral_a rule_n do_v work_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o humane_a reason_n such_o be_v stir_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n because_o they_o so_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o right_a but_o the_o christian_n because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v it_o those_o think_v that_o if_o they_o so_o do_v they_o profit_v and_o make_v perfect_a themselves_o but_o these_o because_o they_o may_v obey_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n those_o do_v believe_v their_o own_o self_n but_o these_o do_v believe_v god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v those_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o these_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alone_o doubtless_o of_o this_o manifold_a diversity_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o
faith_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spring_v in_o we_o faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o go_v before_o as_o after_o faith_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v increase_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n who_o increase_n the_o former_a faith_n have_v prevent_v and_o of_o a_o great_a faith_n be_v still_o make_v a_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o constant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n chéeflie_o from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n flow_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n secondlie_o say_v augustine_n the_o law_n by_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n be_v otherwise_o confirm_v because_o by_o faith_n we_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o only_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n doubtless_o the_o law_n god_n the_o law_n make_v we_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o make_v we_o both_o uncerteine_a of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n bring_v desperation_n unless_o faith_n come_v and_o help_v which_o both_o make_v we_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o merciful_a towards_o we_o and_o also_o by_o grace_n obtain_v the_o renew_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n whereby_o he_o say_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o establish_v the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o thereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o without_o faith_n be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o can_v firm_o stand_v and_o therefore_o unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o faith_n it_o will_v easy_o fall_v and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o a_o singular_a artificer_n not_o only_o to_o repel_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o selfsame_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o his_o purpose_n the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o another_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n help_v one_o another_o and_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v give_v hand_n each_o to_o other_o for_o the_o law_n do_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n bring_v man_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n faith_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o make_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n able_a to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n for_o straitwaie_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n he_o obtain_v justification_n and_o be_v liberal_o endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o with_o grace_n the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v both_o be_v make_v good_a and_o also_o save_v but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v then_o succéede_v faith_n and_o do_v help_v it_o for_o through_o it_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o commandment_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o paul_n proove_v here_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o the_o law_n secondlie_o that_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v thirdlie_o that_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o 25_o ambrose_n teach_v that_o therefore_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o law_n establish_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v by_o faith_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o righteousness_n which_o paul_n here_o commend_v have_v testimony_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a by_o faith_n because_o through_o it_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v he_o answer_v that_o this_o therefore_o so_o happen_v because_o the_o law_n itself_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o foreshow_v that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o daniel_n we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 27._o dani._n 9_o 27._o and_o after_o the_o slaieng_v of_o he_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a anoint_v &_o such_o like_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v 13_o matt._n 11_o 13_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n endure_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n jeremie_n also_o manifest_o say_v 33._o jer._n 31_o 33._o that_o another_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o old_a time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n thereby_o conclude_v 16._o heb._n 10_o 16._o that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o old_a covenant_n and_o so_o be_v call_v shall_v one_o day_n be_v abolish_v 4_o zach._n 2_o 4_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o second_o chapter_n say_v that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v without_o wall_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o beléever_n shall_v be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o and_o disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v close_v in_o by_o any_o bound_n and_o limit_n â—_o esaie_n 2_o â—_o which_o selfsame_o thing_n esaie_n seem_v to_o testify_v when_o he_o say_v that_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o place_n and_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v 11._o malac._n 1_o 11._o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o to_o god_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v offer_v mincha_fw-mi which_o many_o have_v transfer_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o prophet_n thereby_o understand_v prayer_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o even_o of_o ourselves_o as_o tertullian_n testify_v in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o jerom_n when_o he_o interprete_v that_o place_n wherefore_o when_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o the_o sign_n they_o mean_v the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o ethnik_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n receive_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o they_o reject_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o law_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abolish_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o law_n since_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v shall_v change_v the_o ceremony_n the_o jew_n themselves_o doubt_v not_o which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o john_n baptist_n abrogate_a mat._n 3_o 2._o &_o 6._o john_n baptist_n show_v that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o he_o will_v purge_v man_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n he_o send_v they_o not_o unto_o sacrifice_n and_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereby_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v but_o baptize_v they_o into_o repentance_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adjoin_v doctrine_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o doctrine_n undoubted_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z &_o pharisy_n can_v in_o no_o case_n abide_v that_o he_o reject_v the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v receive_v shall_v put_v in_o their_o steed_n a_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n wherefore_o they_o send_v a_o messenger_n to_o he_o to_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o elias_n or_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o under_o messiah_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v alter_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o other_o to_o do_v 26_o and_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o abolish_v chrysostome_n have_v thereof_o a_o proper_a similitude_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o wife_n prone_a to_o lasciviousness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o shut_v she_o up_o in_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v in_o chamber_n or_o parlour_n so_o that_o she_o may_v not_o wander_v abroad_o at_o her_o pleasure_n he_o moreover_o appoint_v for_o she_o eunuch_n wait_v maid_n and_o handmaid_n to_o have_v a_o most_o diligent_a eye_n to_o she_o so_o deal_v god_n with_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o spouse_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o ose_n 2_o 19_o i_o have_v
his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o thereby_o more_o and_o more_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 8_o but_o some_o affirm_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10_o verse_n 2._o that_o paul_n take_v something_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o call_v the_o same_o the_o ministry_n of_o death_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o write_v you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3._o gal._n 3_o 3._o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o which_o place_n he_o call_v the_o old_a law_n flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o those_o 29._o gal._n 4_o 29._o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v persecute_v they_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a as_o it_o be_v thrust_v upon_o they_o by_o false_a apostle_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o faith_n then_o be_v it_o even_o as_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o very_a life_n from_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o remain_v but_o death_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n by_o itself_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v write_v the_o law_n indeed_o be_v spiritual_a 12._o rom._n 7_o 12._o a_o holy_a commandment_n just_a and_o good_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n and_o unto_o timothy_n for_o we_o know_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 1_o 8._o that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v the_o same_o lawful_o wherefore_o when_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o paul_n either_o diminish_v or_o reproove_v that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o for_o our_o fault_n sake_n for_o it_o méete_v with_o such_o as_o be_v defile_v and_o endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resist_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o breed_v those_o discommodity_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n sever_v christ_n from_o the_o same_o law_n how_o the_o false_a apostle_n will_v take_v christ_n from_o the_o law_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v not_o take_v away_o christ_n but_o rather_o preach_v the_o law_n together_o with_o he_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v he_o away_o for_o he_o that_o have_v need_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v man_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christ_n that_o be_v promise_v 27._o in_o rom._n 11._o verse_n 27._o 9_o but_o because_o paul_n say_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o esaie_n that_o this_o be_v a_o testament_n and_o that_o we_o read_v the_o same_o in_o the_o 31._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n that_o the_o new_a covenant_n herein_o consist_v 34._o verse_n 34._o that_o the_o deliverer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o iniquity_n there_o arise_v a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a or_o no._n diverse_a whether_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v diverse_a of_o the_o which_o matter_n i_o have_v somewhat_o speak_v before_o but_o now_o i_o intend_v more_o at_o large_a to_o entreat_v thereof_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v altogether_o diverse_a so_o that_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o for_o in_o jeremie_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a covenant_n and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n add_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o hebr._n 8_o 13._o a_o new_a then_o be_v that_o abolish_v which_o be_v old_a but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o one_o thing_n if_o it_o abolish_v and_o make_v void_a another_o thing_n differ_v altogether_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v also_o another_o argument_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o ox_n and_o of_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v but_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n differ_v be_v diverse_a other_o one_o manner_n of_o justification_n and_o one_o mediator_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o faith_n whereof_o justification_n consist_v be_v in_o either_o testament_n all_o one_o moreover_o that_o the_o mediator_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n through_o he_o all_o one_o the_o commandment_n those_o at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v moral_a all_o one_o the_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n all_o one_o the_o root_n and_o plant_v out_o of_o which_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o we_o in_o their_o place_n graff_v in_o be_v all_o one_o all_o which_o thing_n plain_o declare_v that_o either_o testament_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n or_o essence_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n although_o there_o must_v be_v grant_v some_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o accident_n which_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o know_v as_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o we_o he_o be_v know_v as_o he_o which_o be_v already_o come_v also_o their_o sign_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o in_o form_n but_o of_o like_a strength_n in_o signification_n as_o augustine_n say_v moreover_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o assure_a public_a wealth_n for_o the_o preservation_n whereof_o they_o have_v civil_a precept_n deliver_v unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v not_o and_o final_o unto_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n add_v a_o great_a many_o other_o promise_n as_o of_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o posterity_n and_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o promise_v we_o have_v not_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o few_o in_o number_n and_o also_o more_o manifest_a and_o extend_v much_o further_a see_v they_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jewrie_n but_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o old_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n all_o one_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o certain_a accidental_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v 10_o but_o now_o rest_v to_o answer_v sin_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justification_n that_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o two_o argument_n which_o be_v before_o bring_v touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n see_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n which_o there_o also_o be_v of_o force_n the_o old_a father_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n 6._o gen._n 15_o 6._o he_o believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v and_o david_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v yet_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n or_o ceremony_n they_o do_v not_o pardon_v sin_n as_o touch_v the_o work_n neither_o yet_o have_v our_o sacrament_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v but_o whereas_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 4._o hebr._n 10_o 4._o ox_n and_o calf_n can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n we_o deny_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neither_o do_v paul_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o old_a father_n whereby_o they_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n do_v justify_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n doubtless_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n wash_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 20._o luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o whereas_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v
that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o other_o tongue_n also_o both_o latin_a &_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v this_o form_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o latin_n call_v that_o piaculum_fw-la or_o piacularem_fw-la hostiam_fw-la which_o be_v offer_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o make_v clean_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n &_o a_o curse_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n condemn_v sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o that_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v now_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o to_o condemn_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o discharge_v those_o thing_n which_o use_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o easy_o understand_v how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n condemn_v sin_n we_o ought_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o we_o by_o who_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v &_o by_o who_o lust_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v repress_v in_o us._n 25._o in_o rom._n 4_o verse_n 25._o 18_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o doubt_n by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n may_v seem_v to_o sever_v and_o pluck_v these_o thing_n one_o from_o another_o namely_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o by_o the_o say_v of_o both_o part_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o be_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o justification_n augustine_n in_o his_o 16._o book_n against_o fautus_n christ_n faith_n be_v chief_o carry_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o bring_v this_o interpretation_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v chéeflie_o direct_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o die_v the_o ethnik_v also_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o they_o utterlie_o deny_v and_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v paul_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o thing_n wherein_o faith_n be_v most_o conversant_a and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o say_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 9_o verse_n 9_o if_o with_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o confess_v thy_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o hart_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o these_o thing_n must_v not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v direct_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a death_n our_o faith_n be_v also_o carry_v even_o to_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o the_o ethnik_n confess_v that_o christ_n have_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n but_o either_o for_o some_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o or_o else_o by_o injury_n whereas_o we_o assure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v as_o well_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v nothing_o against_o us._n death_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v comprehend_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o death_n for_o who_o understand_v not_o that_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v that_o faith_n also_o which_o we_o have_v of_o his_o death_n and_o cross_v wherefore_o there_o remain_v two_o other_o interpretation_n very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o she_o very_a death_n of_o christ_n the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n that_o he_o have_v send_v abroad_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o with_o his_o father_n as_o a_o intercessor_n and_o high_a priest_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v therefore_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o obtain_v justification_n chrysostome_n seem_v to_o like_v of_o this_o exposition_n another_o exposition_n be_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n bring_v justification_n but_o that_o paul_n dissever_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v apt_o declare_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o they_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n very_o well_o answer_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o they_o death_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o as_o christ_n concern_v this_o corruptible_a life_n die_v so_o also_o we_o ought_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n again_o because_o justification_n seem_v herein_o to_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o we_o begin_v a_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o he_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v begoone_o a_o heavenly_a and_o happy_a life_n paul_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o form_n of_o word_n when_o he_o say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hart_n both_o work_v righteousness_n and_o also_o bring_v salvation_n howbeit_o because_o salvation_n and_o instauration_n be_v chéeflie_o declare_v in_o action_n therefore_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o confession_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o true_a neither_o do_v i_o contend_v nor_o yet_o willing_o will_v i_o now_o declare_v 8._o in_o rom._n 5_o vers_n 8._o 19_o right_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sake_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n hold_v more_o dear_a and_o set_v more_o store_n by_o than_o their_o child_n wherefore_o we_o read_v that_o wicked_a mother_n when_o they_o will_v testify_v to_o their_o adulterous_a lover_n their_o most_o fervent_a love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o their_o continual_a company_n slay_v their_o own_o child_n because_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n more_o sure_a to_o testify_v their_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o christ_n the_o charity_n of_o god_n shine_v most_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n when_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o deliver_v his_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n give_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o sure_a token_n of_o his_o exceed_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o although_o therein_o rather_o shine_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o divine_a might_n and_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o liberal_a and_o free_a heart_a lord_n to_o give_v and_o bestow_v many_o thing_n upon_o their_o subject_n howbeit_o lord_n will_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o they_o will_v endanger_v themselves_o for_o their_o servant_n sake_n us._n why_o god_n show_v so_o great_a charity_n towards_o us._n wherefore_o when_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n therein_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o most_o of_o all_o set_v forth_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_v he_o again_o 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o the_o law_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o willingly_a perform_v this_o he_o will_v first_o declare_v his_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o love_v and_o care_v for_o we_o more_o than_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v die_v even_o for_o our_o sake_n which_o death_n yet_o we_o so_o little_a esteem_n that_o we_o will_v
into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o come_v unto_o glory_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o brute_n beast_n be_v predestinate_a predestinate_a brute_n beast_n be_v not_o predestinate_a for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o supernatural_a end_n neither_o be_v angel_n now_o predestinate_a for_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v unto_o their_o end_n but_o predestination_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o we_o say_v that_o providence_n perteine_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v thus_o be_v prove_v thing_n why_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o thing_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o god_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o if_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n either_o he_o govern_v all_o those_o thing_n or_o else_o he_o abiect_v the_o care_n of_o many_o of_o they_o if_o he_o abject_a the_o care_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o therefore_o do_v it_o either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o those_o thing_n if_o he_o can_v then_o be_v not_o he_o most_o mighty_a if_o he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v he_o not_o most_o good_a but_o to_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a most_o mighty_a and_o most_o good_a be_v plain_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n so_o then_o it_o remain_v that_o god_n providence_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o infinite_a place_n most_o manifest_o testify_v for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n extend_v even_o unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n even_o unto_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n 30._o matt._n 6_o 28._o mat._n 10_o 29._o and_o 30._o even_o unto_o sparowe_n providence_n may_v thus_o by_o the_o way_n be_v define_v providence_n be_v god_n appoint_v providence_n a_o definition_n of_o providence_n unmooveable_a and_o perpetual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n i_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a administration_n signify_v tyrannous_a the_o government_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a that_o his_o government_n be_v not_o tyrannous_a but_o quiet_a gentle_a &_o fatherlie_a for_o tyrant_n violent_o oppress_v their_o subject_n and_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o lust_n but_o god_n violent_o press_v no_o man_n neither_o by_o this_o government_n get_v any_o commodity_n unto_o himself_o but_o only_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n unto_o creature_n and_o this_o administration_n extend_v unto_o all_o thing_n thing_n administration_n extend_v to_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o free_a from_o it_o neither_o can_v endure_v without_o it_o it_o be_v call_v appoint_v because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n so_o that_o it_o admit_v no_o confusion_n it_o be_v unmooveable_a because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o governor_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o can_v his_o power_n be_v make_v frustrate_a why_o providence_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o why_o it_o be_v also_o perpetual_a because_o god_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o when_o he_o have_v create_v thing_n leave_v they_o unto_o themselves_o nay_o rather_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o they_o and_o perpetuallie_o move_v they_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v 28._o acts._n 17_o 28._o we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o providence_n unto_o these_o thing_n fate_n be_v also_o like_a which_o word_n if_o as_o we_o have_v before_o say_v it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a inevitable_a necessity_n which_o depend_v of_o the_o power_n of_o star_n the_o father_n have_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n abstein_v but_o if_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a connexion_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o carry_v rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o may_v at_o he_o will_v be_v change_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o thing_n itself_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o man_n reject_v howbeit_o because_o there_o be_v danger_n that_o error_n may_v sometime_o creep_v in_o augustine_n think_v best_a that_o we_o utterlie_o refrain_v from_o that_o word_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o love_n together_o love_n election_n and_o predestination_n how_o they_o be_v join_v together_o election_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v so_o order_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o a_o certain_a course_n first_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v offer_v all_o man_n not_o be_v in_o happy_a estate_n yea_o rather_o be_v needy_a and_o miserable_a who_o god_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o singular_a mercy_n love_v those_o he_o care_v for_o and_o put_v apart_o from_o other_o who_o he_o overpass_v and_o embrace_v not_o with_o his_o benevolence_n and_o they_o by_o this_o separation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o those_o so_o elect_v be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n 11_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la predestination_n how_o augustine_n define_v predestination_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n thus_o define_v predestination_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o foreknowledge_n and_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v which_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o first_o book_n distinction_n 40_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v these_o definition_n i_o reject_v not_o howbeit_o because_o they_o comprehend_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o will_v as_o nigh_o as_o i_o can_v bring_v another_o definition_n more_o full_a i_o say_v therefore_o predestination_n a_o more_o full_a definition_n of_o predestination_n that_o predestination_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n constant_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o adoption_n of_o his_o child_n to_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o glory_n through_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o definition_n as_o i_o think_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o perteine_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o predestination_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n predestination_n purpose_n be_v common_a to_o reprobation_n and_o predestination_n first_o we_o take_v purpose_n for_o the_o general_a word_n for_o that_o word_n be_v common_a both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 11._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o rom._n 9_o 11._o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n may_v abide_v according_a to_o election_n but_o what_o this_o purpose_n be_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a will_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n purpose_n pertain_v to_o the_o will_n that_o that_o be_v call_v his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o paul_n afterward_o call_v purpose_n and_o that_o this_o purpose_n pertain_v unto_o the_o will_n those_o thing_n which_o afterward_o follow_v do_v declare_v by_o who_o power_n say_v he_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n god_n the_o mighty_a will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o will_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o will_n which_o be_v effectual_a which_o they_o call_v consequent_a whereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o frustrate_v this_o purpose_n we_o call_v most_o wise_a because_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o or_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n with_o most_o great_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n join_v predestination_n together_o with_o foreknowledge_n say_v 28._o rom._n 8_o 28._o who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v those_o have_v he_o predestinate_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v therefore_o add_v thing_n predestination_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n because_o predestination_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o such_o as_o many_o fain_a that_o go_v not_o before_o thing_n
or_o ever_o they_o be_v do_v paul_n say_v in_o his_o late_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 9_o 2._o tim._n 1_o 9_o which_o have_v call_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o we_o manifest_o see_v that_o with_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v join_v the_o eternity_n of_o time_n and_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v whereby_o he_o have_v constant_o decree_v 24._o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o rom._n 5_o 5._o rom._n 8._o verse_n 24._o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n unto_o timothy_n the_o foundation_n stand_v firm_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o the_o apostle_n will_v teach_v that_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a &_o that_o they_o which_o have_v a_o assure_a hope_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o bring_v a_o proof_n thereof_o by_o predestination_n 35._o verse_n 29._o ibidem_fw-la 35._o say_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_a and_o he_o add_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 17._o james_n 1_o 17._o shall_v tribulation_n shall_v anguish_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n say_v that_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_v nor_o variableness_n 29._o esaie_n 46_o 9_o verse_n 29._o and_o in_o esaie_n god_n cry_v i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o predestination_n paul_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o verse_n 8._o but_o whereas_o god_n in_o jeremie_n the_o 18._o chapter_n say_v change_v sometime_o the_o promise_n &_o thretning_n of_o god_n be_v change_v that_o he_o will_v change_v his_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v unto_o many_o nation_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o predestination_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretold_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o that_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n namely_o when_o by_o his_o prophet_n he_o declare_v unto_o man_n either_o what_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v or_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n by_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n christ_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n 12_o who_o he_o have_v love_v in_o christ_n this_o we_o add_v because_o whatsoever_o god_n give_v or_o decré_v to_o give_v that_o give_v he_o and_o will_v give_v through_o christ_n and_o as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o allege_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o predestinate_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a that_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a yea_o none_o be_v predestinate_a but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v into_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n so_o paul_n in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o speak_v &_o special_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o ephes_n 1_o 5._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n and_o that_o call_v follow_v straight_o way_n after_o predestination_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o those_o word_n which_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v do_v declare_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v to_o justification_n by_o faith_n that_o unto_o call_v be_v adjoin_v justification_n paul_n by_o these_o selfsame_o word_n teach_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o also_o have_v he_o justify_v unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n this_o also_o paul_n teach_v in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n who_o he_o have_v justify_v say_v he_o those_o also_o have_v he_o glorify_v and_o that_o this_o glory_n shall_v follow_v by_o good_a work_n 4._o ephes_n 1_o 4._o and_o that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o those_o good_a work_n that_o place_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o we_o have_v already_o often_o cite_v manifest_o proove_v 10._o ephes_n 2_o 10._o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a &_o blameless_a before_o god_n afterward_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v prepare_v good_a work_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o thâ—_n son_n of_o god_n this_o image_n indeed_o be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n it_o grow_v daily_o to_o perfection_n by_o good_a work_n and_o be_v full_o finish_v in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n but_o in_o infant_n this_o likeness_n have_v place_n while_o that_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o regeneration_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o that_o last_o glory_n howbeit_o in_o they_o for_o want_v of_o age_n be_v not_o require_v good_a work_n that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n this_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o predestination_n shadow_v unto_o we_o by_o paul_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n which_o have_v power_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v so_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o vessel_n to_o glory_n that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v declare_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o definition_n we_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v predestinate_a unto_o the_o elect_a not_o only_o glory_n but_o also_o good_a work_n that_o be_v mean_v whereby_o he_o will_v have_v his_o elect_a come_v unto_o glory_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fowlie_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o live_v wicked_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n boast_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a for_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o man_n according_a unto_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o glory_n by_o wicked_a fact_n and_o naughty_a deed_n but_o by_o virtuous_a life_n and_o manner_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o cry_v out_o predestination_n they_o which_o live_v ill_a can_v brag_v of_o their_o predestination_n howsoever_o i_o live_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o effect_n for_o this_o be_v utterlie_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o predestination_n be_v and_o impudent_o to_o go_v about_o to_o abuse_v it_o 13_o now_o that_o we_o have_v severallie_o after_o this_o manner_n examine_v this_o definition_n by_o his_o part_n let_v we_o gather_v thereout_o certain_a thing_n not_o unprofitable_a first_o this_o that_o predestination_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n god_n predestination_n be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o although_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o appoint_v predestination_n in_o they_o so_o likewise_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perceive_v &_o know_v when_o as_o yet_o in_o they_o be_v neither_o knowledge_n nor_o perceive_v but_o only_o in_o the_o man_n that_o know_v they_o wherefore_o even_o as_o we_o can_v foresee_a either_o rain_n or_o cold_a or_o fruit_n before_o they_o come_v so_o god_n predestinate_v man_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v for_o of_o relative_n some_o be_v such_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o one_o can_v be_v but_o together_o with_o the_o other_o as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n and_o some_o there_o be_v whereof_o the_o one_o may_v be_v although_o the_o other_o be_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v predestinate_a predestination_n be_v before_o the_o predestinate_a predestination_n therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o latter_a kind_n of_o relative_n which_o predestination_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o predestinate_v those_o thing_n whereto_o the_o predestinate_a be_v direct_v namely_o grace_n justification_n good_a work_n and_o glorification_n be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v predestinate_a for_o these_o have_v no_o place_n but_o in_o the_o saint_n but_o in_o that_o we_o have_v put_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n definition_n why_o the_o effect_n be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o this_o definition_n can_v not_o be_v give_v unless_o the_o correlative_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v also_o express_v predestinate_a the_o end_n of_o
only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v see_v they_o be_v have_v by_o say_v and_o without_o charity_n they_o take_v no_o place_n do_v show_v that_o of_o necessity_n true_a faith_n be_v join_v with_o charity_n 25_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n reason_n the_o truth_n reason_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n some_o there_o be_v which_o sâ—…e_n that_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n be_v not_o present_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v already_o attein_v to_o some_o preparation_n unto_o the_o same_o and_o pighius_fw-la who_o among_o other_o defend_v this_o opinion_n bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 12._o john_n 1_o 12._o and_o how_o many_o soever_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o they_o have_v he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v give_v to_o they_o which_o alonelie_o believe_v the_o power_n to_o obtain_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n howbeit_o this_o man_n shall_v prudentlie_o have_v wey_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v assoil_v the_o place_n of_o john_n be_v assoil_v for_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o beléeve_v in_o his_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v regenerate_v and_o justify_v the_o which_o thing_n without_o charity_n can_v be_v have_v and_o whereas_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n how_o the_o believer_n may_v have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n power_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o from_o the_o effect_n wherefore_o hilary_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la say_v they_o which_o have_v receive_v be_v augment_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o grow_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spring_a of_o faith_n further_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o power_n in_o that_o place_n do_v make_v show_n of_o some_o thing_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v look_v for_o &_o which_o have_v no_o effect_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v that_o which_o they_o will_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v charity_n or_o justification_n to_o be_v look_v for_o after_o faith_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n for_o a_o certain_a space_n of_o time_n be_v differ_v from_o faith_n begin_v but_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o perfect_a adoption_n 15._o adoption_n of_o two_o sort_n rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o adoption_n as_o paul_n speak_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o we_o have_v now_o present_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o unto_o the_o roman_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v any_o more_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o child_n wherein_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o this_o adoption_n have_v they_o already_o obtain_v who_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o selfsame_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o charity_n but_o there_o be_v another_o adoption_n which_o be_v perfect_a this_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o grief_n &_o corruption_n of_o this_o there_o be_v plain_a mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o ibidem_fw-la 19_o every_o creature_n groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v groan_n among_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v say_v that_o the_o beléever_n and_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n have_v a_o power_n i_o mean_v a_o right_n unto_o that_o perfect_a adoption_n the_o which_o we_o expect_v to_o obtain_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v wherefore_o howsoever_o they_o have_v understand_v that_o word_n power_n they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o us._n true_a what_o be_v to_o be_v siad_v of_o they_o which_o live_v unpurelie_o and_o yet_o confess_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v true_a 26_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o cast_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o which_o live_v a_o unclean_a life_n &_o which_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o heinous_a crime_n who_o nevertheless_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o say_v that_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o so_o dishonest_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n wherefore_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a faith_n be_v separate_v from_o charity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v call_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o confess_v but_o concern_v the_o faith_n itself_o if_o we_o through_o consider_v the_o nature_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o very_o true_a and_o lawful_a faith_n to_o make_v this_o thing_n manifest_a i_o will_v use_v example_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n if_o a_o man_n conclude_v that_o a_o eclipse_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o false_a kind_n of_o argument_n &_o show_v not_o the_o same_o by_o any_o just_a demonstration_n his_o knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o may_v be_v call_v true_a yet_o because_o he_o use_v a_o naughty_a reason_n the_o sense_n thereof_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v a_o true_a knowledge_n but_o a_o false_a &_o sophistical_a also_o very_a many_o turk_n do_v confess_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v as_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n us._n what_o the_o turk_n believe_v together_o with_o us._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o nevertheless_o we_o will_v never_o account_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n again_o they_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o john_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a prince_n 42._o joh._n 12_o 42._o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o dare_v not_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o again_o 24._o john_n 2_o 24._o that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o believe_v unto_o who_o nevertheless_o christ_n commit_v not_o himself_o now_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o declare_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o charity_n howbeit_o we_o yield_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v we_o that_o these_o prince_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o how_o say_v he_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n of_o yourselves_o and_o certain_a indeed_o it_o be_v christ_n john_n 5_o 44._o note_v a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o prince_n which_o judge_v not_o evil_a of_o christ_n will_v not_o therefore_o confess_v he_o because_o they_o fear_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n and_o while_o they_o desire_v too_o much_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o honour_n &_o dignity_n they_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v these_o man_n say_v moreover_o they_o which_o believe_v true_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o do_v believe_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v before_o can_v be_v count_v without_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v despoil_v of_o charity_n but_o we_o admit_v not_o that_o while_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v faith_n faith_n titus_n 1_o 16._o the_o deâ—…eng_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o image_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n against_o they_o the_o apostle_n bear_v record_v that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o but_o with_o a_o sound_n &_o true_a faith_n the_o deny_v of_o god_n can_v stand_v wherefore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o retain_v a_o image_n and_o show_v of_o faith_n than_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o entreat_v and_o these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o first_o question_n
form_n thereof_o also_o they_o object_n that_o charity_n have_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o that_o can_v please_v god_n but_o be_v condemn_v as_o sin_n but_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n we_o also_o will_v prove_v thereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o form_n of_o other_o virtue_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o see_v paul_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o which_o sentence_n augustine_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 4._o chap._n against_o julian_n teach_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v sin_n these_o man_n also_o bring_v the_o say_n of_o james_n 22._o james._n 2_o 22._o that_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n the_o which_o make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o it_o only_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v then_o perfect_a when_o it_o work_v even_o as_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o a_o form_n be_v not_o perfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o act_n for_o so_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o it_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o second_o act_n for_o in_o work_v it_o put_v forth_o his_o strength_n &_o declare_v itself_o wherefore_o we_o grant_v work_n how_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n that_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o be_v either_o increase_v or_o make_v more_o earnest_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o work_n but_o through_o the_o more_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o in_o work_v declare_v itself_o but_o in_o time_n of_o idleness_n lie_v hide_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o charity_n alone_o but_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v virtue_n give_v unto_o the_o mind_n that_o out_o of_o they_o action_n may_v be_v draw_v 30_o moreover_o they_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v therefore_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o it_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v know_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o they_o prove_v by_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o say_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o thing_n we_o answer_v that_o the_o discern_a and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v sometime_o have_v by_o the_o cause_n &_o by_o the_o beginning_n of_o they_o which_o they_o common_o call_v a_o priori_fw-la that_o be_v effect_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o the_o beginning_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o a_o other_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o property_n which_o they_o name_v a_o posteriori_fw-la to_o wit_n by_o that_o which_o come_v after_o wherefore_o i_o willing_o admit_v that_o charity_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godly_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o latter_a knowledge_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n but_o this_o knowledge_n pertain_v to_o us._n christ_n otherwise_o without_o the_o same_o very_o well_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o namely_o by_o election_n and_o predestination_n the_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o that_o knowledge_n be_v have_v by_o the_o effect_n out_o of_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v as_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o grant_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o saint_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n according_a as_o the_o word_n which_o these_o man_n bring_v do_v declare_v 34._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibidem_fw-la 34._o howbeit_o if_o they_o will_v have_v respect_n unto_o those_o word_n which_o the_o judge_v pronounce_v before_o time_n when_o he_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o noble_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n set_v forth_o of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v than_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v through_o work_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o which_o proper_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v faith_n the_o spirit_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v shall_v be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o have_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o portion_n thereof_o &_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ample_a faith_n be_v present_a and_o the_o more_o scarcity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o weak_a be_v faith_n how_o faith_n excel_v charity_n and_o so_o likewise_o on_o the_o contrary_n 31_o now_o last_o there_o remain_v to_o see_v wherein_o faith_n be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n and_o again_o what_o be_v attribute_v unto_o charity_n rather_o than_o unto_o faith_n first_o unto_o faith_n justification_n be_v agreeable_a the_o which_o we_o affirm_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o charity_n for_o while_o we_o live_v here_o charity_n why_o faith_n justifi_v and_o not_o charity_n charity_n be_v always_o unperfect_a therefore_o we_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n cleave_v either_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o the_o good_a work_n which_o procee_v from_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o they_o further_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galathian_o it_o be_v most_o plain_o declare_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o faith_n as_o of_o charity_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v do_v show_v for_o faith_n do_v further_o the_o mind_n of_o godly_a man_n towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o the_o understanding_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v concern_v he_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o while_o that_o we_o know_v or_o understand_v any_o thing_n the_o very_a same_o we_o receive_v into_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o office_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o it_o may_v provoke_v and_o drive_v the_o will_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o express_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o which_o the_o mind_n have_v receive_v and_o this_o herein_o consist_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v we_o impart_v and_o communicate_v they_o with_o other_o and_o see_v to_o justify_v be_v to_o receive_v righteousness_n by_o imputation_n it_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o come_v rather_o by_o faith_n than_o by_o charity_n hereunto_o must_v be_v add_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v appoint_v charity_n to_o be_v that_o whereby_o righteousness_n be_v comprehend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o when_o we_o return_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n be_v not_o enemy_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n teach_v for_o charity_n make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n 10._o rom._n 5_o 10._o who_o soever_o it_o adorn_v and_o none_o do_v love_n god_n but_o he_o have_v first_o be_v belooved_a of_o he_o wherefore_o faith_n in_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o charity_n that_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n justify_v we_o may_v add_v those_o thing_n faith_n charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o recite_v before_o namely_o that_o charity_n be_v engender_v of_o faith_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o faith_n of_o charity_n beside_o this_o charity_n follow_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n thereof_o as_o gregory_n say_v that_o so_o much_o as_o we_o love_v so_o much_o we_o believe_v 32._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o recite_v be_v more_o agreeable_a unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o thing_n charity_n do_v challenge_v unto_o it_o above_o faith_n first_o it_o endure_v even_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n faith_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o faith_n bring_v we_o no_o clear_a knowledge_n 12._o 1._o co._n 13_o 12._o but_o a_o obscure_a for_o now_o we_o know_v darkelie_a and_o in_o part_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v through_o perfect_a wherefore_o faith_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o a_o better_a state_n but_o charity_n shall_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o well_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o
yet_o have_v it_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o serve_v to_o work_v miracle_n miracle_n a_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n and_o be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o also_o to_o the_o ungodlie_a of_o this_o paul_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o say_v etc._n 1._o cor._n 12_o vers_n 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o he_o say_v be_v give_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o in_o that_o rehearsal_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v mean_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o miracle_n especial_o when_o as_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v gift_n of_o heal_a and_o of_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n both_o chrysostome_n &_o also_o theophilactus_fw-la have_v make_v mention_n upon_o the_o same_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o unto_o the_o wicked_a also_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v hereby_o testify_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o both_o they_o do_v prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n wherefore_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o although_o they_o boast_v with_o open_a mouth_n 23._o matt_n 7_o 23._o have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v have_v we_o not_o cast_v out_o devil_n we_o must_v sever_v also_o from_o this_o faith_n that_o faith_n time_n faith_n endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n whereof_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n for_o all_o fall_v not_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o some_o upon_o stony_a ground_n &_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o with_o very_o good_a success_n it_o very_o plain_o express_v they_o which_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o joyful_a mind_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o when_o the_o burn_a and_o feruentnes_n of_o persecution_n shall_v wax_v hot_a they_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n have_v faith_n for_o a_o season_n wherefore_o leave_v all_o these_o signification_n we_o in_o this_o discourse_n understand_v faith_n to_o be_v that_o firm_a assent_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o affection_n of_o confidence_n hope_v and_o charity_n last_o all_o good_a work_n as_o much_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n will_v suffer_v 6_o therefore_o smith_n â—…ophisier_fw-fr smith_n a_o english_a man_n a_o impudent_a â—…ophisier_fw-fr which_o write_v against_o i_o a_o book_n of_o justification_n although_o he_o set_v it_o out_o before_o against_o luther_n &_o against_o melancthon_n and_o speak_v much_o against_o other_o and_o seldom_o make_v mention_n of_o i_o be_v herein_o excéedinglie_o deceive_v in_o that_o he_o judge_v that_o those_o be_v sharpelie_o to_o be_v reproove_v which_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o who_o namely_o by_o christ_n jesus_n 1â—_n eph._n 3_o 1â—_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v boldness_n to_o speak_v declare_v a_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n declare_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o access_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o trust_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o say_v he_o see_v trust_n be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n oh_o fine_a man_n and_o witty_a divine_a which_o alone_o see_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a each_o from_o other_o what_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v philip_n melancthon_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a teacher_n mean_v when_o they_o call_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v trust_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v not_o slothful_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n but_o of_o so_o vehement_a a_o assent_n that_o it_o have_v even_o trust_v itself_o most_o inwardlie_a and_o nighlie_o join_v unto_o it_o but_o i_o mind_v not_o much_o to_o contend_v with_o this_o man_n all_o that_o he_o bable_v he_o scrape_v only_o out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o ecchius_n pighius_fw-la and_o other_o â—able_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o set_v they_o abroad_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o own_o that_o faith_n which_o draw_v not_o trust_v desperation_n a_o dead_a faith_n justifi_v not_o but_o drive_v into_o desperation_n and_o other_o holy_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n drive_v man_n into_o desperation_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o can_v justify_v which_o thing_n the_o miserable_a end_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v plain_o testify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o firm_a faith_n continual_o trust_v yea_o it_o seal_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n by_o this_o common_a word_n amen_o prayer_n this_o word_n amen_o seal_v prayer_n use_v among_o the_o faithful_a which_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o this_o hebrew_n word_n aman_n which_o i_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o signify_v as_o david_n kimhi_n testify_v it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o firm_a so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v to_o pass_v similitude_n they_o which_o pray_v without_o faith_n do_v loose_a their_o labour_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o pray_v without_o such_o a_o faith_n do_v loose_v their_o labour_n in_o this_o faith_n undoubted_o man_n do_v quiet_a themselves_o by_o tranquillity_n and_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o which_o find_v a_o most_o ample_a treasure_n and_o precious_a pearl_n wherein_o he_o so_o content_v himself_o that_o he_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o hereof_o come_v it_o 4._o verse_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o 7_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a king_n achaz_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n hisschameer_n vehaschket_n that_o be_v take_v heed_n and_o be_v quiet_a for_o the_o prophet_n will_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v beware_v of_o incredulity_n &_o stay_v himself_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o nature_n of_o infidelity_n be_v to_o waver_v and_o be_v unconstant_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o always_o waver_v and_o doubt_v wherefore_o in_o josua_n the_o 7._o chapter_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o people_n be_v reproove_v because_o their_o heart_n melt_v away_o as_o water_n and_o that_o undoubted_o happen_v only_o by_o their_o incredulity_n 7_o forsomuch_o therefore_o as_o hereby_o it_o now_o appear_v what_o we_o understand_v by_o faith_n &_o among_o many_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o of_o they_o we_o do_v follow_v in_o this_o question_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o work_n work_n a_o distinction_n of_o work_n there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o work_n which_o after_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n remain_v outward_o and_o appear_v after_o it_o be_v finish_v as_o the_o image_n which_o phidias_n make_v be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o solomon_n but_o otherwise_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o their_o voluntary_a and_o reasonable_a motion_n be_v call_v work_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o now_o take_v work_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o sundry_a way_n distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v inward_a as_o to_o believe_v outward_a work_n inward_a and_o work_v outward_a to_o love_v to_o favour_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o pity_v other_o some_o be_v outward_a as_o to_o travel_v abroad_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o preach_v to_o teach_v and_o such_o like_a and_o of_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v our_o question_n mean_v ceremonial_a work_n moral_a and_o work_v ceremonial_a they_o also_o divide_v work_n into_o they_o which_o perteine_a unto_o ceremony_n and_o they_o which_o they_o call_v moral_a and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v embrace_v both_o kind_n further_o the_o time_n wherein_o good_a work_n be_v wrought_v must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o some_o be_v do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v obtain_v the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n work_v either_o go_v before_o or_o else_o follow_v
not_o impute_v sin_n by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v not_o only_o gather_v that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v stick_v not_o in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v impute_v of_o god_n &_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o imputation_n as_o consist_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o the_o mere_a clemency_n of_o god_n further_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o another_o property_n of_o good_a work_n confirm_v his_o opinion_n namely_o reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n because_o work_n be_v sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o obtain_v where_o he_o say_v of_o abraham_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n etc._n etc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o see_v therefore_o that_o good_a work_n be_v sign_n and_o also_o seal_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o the_o righteousness_n already_o receive_v they_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o neither_o have_v ceremony_n only_o that_o property_n but_o also_o even_o those_o work_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a impute_v even_o very_o moral_a work_n be_v seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v when_o they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n for_o they_o also_o be_v sign_n &_o token_n of_o our_o righteousness_n wherefore_o peter_n exhort_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o make_v our_o vocation_n sure_a namely_o by_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o by_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n 10._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 10._o be_v dilligentlie_o to_o be_v weigh_v for_o thereunto_o be_v not_o add_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n reason_n the_o eleven_o reason_n or_o of_o work_n and_o see_v god_n add_v none_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o do_v it_o and_o paul_n say_v for_o not_o through_o the_o law_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n 13._o rom._n 4_o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n then_o be_v faith_n make_v frustrate_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o no_o force_n namely_o because_o the_o law_n work_v anger_n wherefore_o if_o we_o fulfil_v not_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o promise_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v fulfil_v will_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o undoutedlie_o must_v needs_o utterlie_o be_v so_o if_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o law_n when_o as_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o accomplish_v the_o law_n reason_n verse_n 16._o the_o twelve_o reason_n but_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v further_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a counsel_n of_o god_n decré_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o be_v the_o inheritance_n give_v by_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v firm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o promise_n shall_v depend_v upon_o work_n our_o mind_n will_v continual_o waver_v none_o may_v appoint_v any_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o his_o conscience_n will_v evermore_o accuse_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o perform_v those_o work_n for_o the_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o waver_v reason_n why_o god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v come_v by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o .13_o reason_n god_n will_v that_o our_o justification_n shall_v consist_v of_o faith_n and_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v of_o abraham_n how_o that_o contrary_a to_o hope_v he_o believe_v in_o hope_n he_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o hope_n contrary_a to_o hope_v which_o either_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o nature_n see_v or_o feel_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o may_v persuade_v he_o to_o hope_n even_o as_o abraham_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n his_o body_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n dead_a his_o wife_n a_o old_a woman_n and_o barren_a all_o which_o thing_n natural_o put_v he_o from_o hope_v and_o yet_o prevail_a against_o they_o all_o he_o hope_v but_o we_o if_o we_o have_v merit_n or_o good_a work_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o hope_v contrary_a to_o hope_v but_o in_o hope_n and_o according_a to_o hope_v wherefore_o our_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v appoint_v no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o read_v it_o be_v in_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n reason_n the_o .14_o reason_n 12_o but_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o .5_o chapter_n there_o again_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o what_o case_n man_n be_v before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v for_o he_o say_v for_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v yet_o weak_a according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v 6._o rom._n 5_o 6._o die_v for_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o straight_o way_n but_o god_n set_v out_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n and_o he_o add_v 8._o vers_fw-la 8._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o much_o more_o be_v now_o reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o before_o regeneration_n man_n be_v weak_a sinner_n ungodlie_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o then_o can_v ascribe_v unto_o such_o man_n power_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o do_v good_a work_n other_o may_v believe_v it_o but_o the_o godly_a will_v never_o be_v so_o persuade_v this_o moreover_o be_v another_o proof_n in_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a when_o he_o say_v therefore_o 12._o vers_fw-la 12._o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n reason_n the_o .15_o reason_n even_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v and_o condemn_v and_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v except_v he_o say_v 14._o vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o death_n have_v reign_v from_o adam_n even_o to_o moses_n over_o they_o also_o which_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n the_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o perdition_n comprehend_v all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v from_o which_o corruption_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o escape_v by_o their_o work_n and_o to_o challenge_v justification_n unto_o themselves_o afterward_o in_o the_o .6_o chapter_n thus_o speak_v our_o apostle_n 21._o vers_fw-la 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v death_n reason_n the_o .16_o reason_n but_o now_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n what_o other_o thing_n mean_v these_o word_n than_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n deserve_v nothing_o else_o but_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n there_o of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o follow_v regeneration_n itself_o and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n and_o shame_n reason_n the_o .17_o reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o .7_o cap._n know_v you_o not_o brethren_n for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n how_o that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o rom._n 7_o 1._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o the_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v lose_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o man_n wherefore_o if_o while_o the_o man_n live_v she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o wedlocke-breaker_n but_o if_o the_o man_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o wedlock-breaker_n though_o she_o couple_v herself_o with_o another_o man_n even_o so_o you_o also_o my_o brethren_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o
the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n but_o receive_v it_o afterward_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v from_o that_o ceremony_n even_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o david_n also_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o blessedness_n herein_o consist_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v which_o thing_n as_o we_o now_o reason_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v speak_v he_o of_o his_o own_o time_n or_o of_o a_o other_o time_n 17._o abac._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1_o 17._o and_o abacuk_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o exclude_v work_n from_o iustifieng_v as_o paul_n manifest_o expound_v he_o speak_v he_o only_o of_o his_o own_o time_n think_v you_o undoubted_o he_o speak_v both_o of_o our_o time_n and_o also_o of_o his_o own_o time_n last_o when_o paul_n expressedlie_o write_v unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n 10._o vers_fw-la 10._o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o go_v on_o prove_v that_o sentence_n from_o whence_o i_o beseech_v you_o seek_v he_o his_o testimony_n undoubted_o out_o of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v he_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n see_v therefore_o the_o law_n so_o speak_v and_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o wrap_v in_o a_o curse_n all_o those_o that_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o than_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o by_o those_o work_n which_o perteine_a unto_o it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v cavillation_n an_o other_o cavillation_n 22_o but_o these_o man_n fly_v to_o a_o other_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o all_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o condition_n for_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n &_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o become_v christian_n again_o that_o some_o restore_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o which_o be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v after_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v christ_n do_v fall_n into_o gréevous_a and_o wicked_a crime_n and_o have_v need_v again_o of_o instauration_n now_o say_v they_o the_o state_n and_o consideration_n of_o both_o part_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v fall_v can_v recover_v righteousness_n but_o by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o almesdéeds_a by_o tear_n fast_v confession_n and_o such_o other_o which_o preparation_n &_o merit_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o that_o from_o infidelity_n be_v first_o convert_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v first_o hear_v of_o these_o good_a wise_a man_n out_o of_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o find_v this_o distinction_n and_o see_v the_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v utterlie_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a and_o pertain_v as_o well_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o one_o come_v unto_o it_o one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o a_o other_o way_n further_o why_o do_v they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v in_o christianity_n 4._o they_o which_o be_v fall_v from_o christianity_n be_v in_o bad_a state_n than_o the_o infidel_n heb._n 6_o 4._o that_o they_o by_o their_o good_a work_n do_v merit_n unto_o themselves_o justification_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o come_v from_o infidelity_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o same_o be_v they_o which_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n better_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d certeinlie_o i_o think_v not_o for_o they_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o be_v in_o worse_a state_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o servant_n 47._o luke_n 12_o 47._o which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v more_o greevouslie_o punish_v also_o 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o he_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o own_o household_n the_o same_o man_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n but_o they_o say_v they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v convert_v from_o infidel_n may_v do_v some_o good_a work_n yea_o and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v they_o they_o may_v after_o some_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n at_o the_o least_o way_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o congruity_n but_o that_o these_o work_n be_v alike_o require_v as_o well_o of_o these_o as_o of_o the_o other_o they_o deny_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o their_o work_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o teach_v be_v sin_n how_o can_v they_o do_v good_a work_n before_o god_n moreover_o how_o be_v not_o good_a work_n require_v of_o they_o before_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v see_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n can_v believe_v true_o unless_o he_o earnest_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o life_n which_o he_o have_v lead_v for_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o his_o former_a life_n &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v grievous_o err_v which_o thing_n if_o he_o do_v not_o undoubted_o he_o beléeve_v not_o faithful_o and_o true_o this_o do_v augustine_n write_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o acts._n 19_o 19_o the_o ephesian_n when_o they_o have_v give_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o also_o burn_v those_o book_n which_o before_o they_o have_v use_v unto_o superstition_n but_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o have_v deceive_v these_o man_n they_o read_v peradventure_o in_o the_o father_n that_o they_o attribute_v much_o unto_o tear_n fasting_n alm_n and_o other_o godly_a work_n of_o the_o penitent_a tear_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n have_v attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o tear_n but_o these_o man_n understand_v not_o what_o the_o father_n mean_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n and_o not_o of_o our_o work_n whereby_o god_n shall_v be_v pacify_v or_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n deserve_v for_o the_o church_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o see_v not_o the_o inward_a faith_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o not_o abide_v the_o shame_n of_o excommunication_n do_v sometime_o counterfeit_a some_o show_n of_o convension_n and_o repentance_n thereby_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o brethren_n the_o church_n i_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o happen_v will_v have_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n neither_o will_v it_o admit_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o be_v fall_v before_o they_o have_v show_v fasting_n confession_n and_o alm_n as_o witness_n of_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a change_n and_o because_o these_o man_n mark_v not_o this_o they_o confound_v all_o thing_n and_o build_v thereupon_o most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n shift_n an_o other_o shift_n 23_o but_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o shift_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v not_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v do_v without_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n sin_n whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n for_o they_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a general_a confuse_a faith_n towards_o god_n which_o faith_n they_o which_o have_v although_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v work_v many_o excellent_a work_n which_o even_o for_o that_o self_n same_o faith_n sake_n may_v please_v god_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n deserve_v justification_n they_o give_v say_v they_o large_a alm_n they_o honour_v their_o parent_n they_o bear_v exceed_a love_n to_o their_o country_n if_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a they_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o they_o live_v moderate_o and_o do_v a_o great_a many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n &_o that_o not_o unaduisedlie_o but_o because_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o such_o duty_n therefore_o they_o bend_v their_o endeavour_n to_o those_o thing_n to_o make_v themselves_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o further_o they_o paint_v out_o &_o colour_v their_o fond_a devise_n with_o a_o trim_a similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n a_o stake_n say_v they_o or_o a_o post_n be_v put_v into_o the_o earth_n although_o oftentimes_o it_o take_v not_o root_n or_o life_n yet_o draw_v it_o
some_o ivice_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o some_o leaf_n and_o bud_v as_o if_o it_o live_v in_o very_a deed_n likewise_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v strange_a from_o christ_n although_o they_o live_v not_o by_o the_o celestial_a spirit_n 12._o we_o can_v please_v god_n with_o no_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n acts._n 4_o 12._o yet_o by_o some_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o work_v those_o excellent_a work_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v but_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o we_o can_v be_v save_v 15._o rom._n 2_o 22._o &_o 4_o 24._o gala._n 2_o 20._o ephe._n 1_o 13._o &_o 15._o but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o paul_n as_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o justifi_v always_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v godly_a affect_v towards_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n but_o least_o that_o paul_n of_o himself_o and_o alone_o shall_v seem_v to_o teach_v this_o i_o will_v a_o little_a more_o déeplie_o repeat_v the_o whole_a matter_n 6._o ge_z ne_z 15_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o what_o beléeve_v he_o 16._o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n galat._n 3_o 16._o forsooth_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v séed_o give_v he_o namely_o that_o only_o sé_v as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o wherein_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n this_o testament_n be_v confirm_v of_o god_n unto_o he_o in_o christ_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o say_v 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v job_n also_o in_o the_o .19_o chapter_n 25._o job._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v which_o shall_v also_o rise_v in_o the_o last_o day_n over_o they_o which_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o after_o the_o worm_n have_v destroy_v this_o body_n i_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o this_o faith_n express_v in_o those_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a general_a or_o confuse_a for_o in_o it_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o perteine_a unto_o christ_n for_o first_o he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n wherein_o be_v publish_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n further_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o not_o other_o body_n but_o even_o the_o self_n same_o which_o they_o have_v before_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o man_n there_o be_v also_o add_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n further_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v that_o which_o these_o man_n affirm_v infidel_n to_o have_v for_o a_o true_a and_o firm_a persuasion_n mind_n a_o true_a faith_n draw_v with_o it_o all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o constant_a and_o a_o assure_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n draw_v with_o it_o as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o beginning_n all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n how_o then_o can_v they_o say_v that_o these_o man_n have_v faith_n which_o lie_v still_o welter_v in_o idolatry_n and_o in_o most_o shameful_a and_o gross_a sin_n they_o may_v indeed_o have_v a_o certain_a credulity_n faith_n the_o ethnik_v male_a have_v a_o credulity_n but_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o human_a persuasion_n or_o by_o a_o opinion_n after_o a_o sort_n root_v in_o they_o but_o to_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n so_o long_o as_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a unless_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o turk_n have_v also_o faith_n for_o they_o assent_v unto_o many_o thing_n 2._o the_o turk_n have_v no_o true_a faith_n though_o they_o believe_v many_o thing_n with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 13_o 2._o which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o also_o say_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o charity_n howbeit_o they_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o faith_n will_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o see_v therefore_o they_o expound_v that_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n how_o agree_v they_o with_o paul_n see_v they_o say_v that_o a_o general_a and_o confuse_a faith_n wherewith_o man_n be_v endue_v that_o be_v yet_o strange_a from_o christ_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a work_n which_o of_o congruity_n may_v merit_v justification_n &_o please_v god_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v that_o even_o the_o true_a faith_n also_o as_o they_o interpret_v it_o do_v nothing_o profit_n without_o charity_n but_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o a_o stake_n or_o a_o post_n fasten_v into_o the_o earth_n utterlie_o overthrow_v their_o own_o opinion_n for_o although_o be_v dead_a it_o seem_v to_o live_v yet_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o live_v not_o and_o a_o wise_a husbandman_n see_v that_o the_o bud_a forth_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o therefore_o such_o leaf_n he_o cast_v away_o and_o destroy_v as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o of_o the_o same_o estimation_n with_o god_n be_v those_o work_n which_o these_o man_n so_o colour_n and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o show_n grace_n they_o affirm_v that_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n 24_o they_o invent_v also_o another_o fond_a colour_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v not_o do_v without_o grace_n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o certain_a general_a grace_n lay_v forth_o unto_o all_o man_n and_o common_a even_o unto_o man_n not_o regenerate_v wherewith_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n holpen_v may_v merit_v justification_n and_o do_v work_n which_o please_v god_n but_o in_o so_o say_v heresy_n the_o adversary_n fall_n into_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n for_o he_o also_o teach_v that_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v even_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n work_v good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v their_o cause_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o refer_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o nature_n but_o unto_o grace_n which_o the_o pelagian_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o in_o word_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o disagree_v from_o they_o when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o very_o much_o agree_v with_o they_o for_o in_o that_o they_o assign_v a_o grace_n whereby_o they_o can_v attain_v unto_o righteousness_n without_o christ_n they_o be_v both_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o milevitane_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n further_o in_o that_o they_o make_v grace_n common_a unto_o all_o man_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o nature_n and_o they_o say_v that_o some_o will_v use_v it_o grace_n a_o prevent_a grace_n and_o a_o after_o follow_v grace_n some_o will_v not_o use_v it_o and_o this_o grace_n they_o call_v a_o prevent_a grace_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v more_o absolute_a they_o call_v a_o after_o follow_v grace_n which_o division_n we_o deny_v not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o grace_n which_o prevent_v and_o another_o which_o follow_v after_o howbeit_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v both_o prevent_v to_o will_n well_o and_o wherewith_o we_o afterward_o be_v regenerate_v be_v holpen_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o live_v well_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v prevent_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v worse_a than_o mad_a which_o will_v say_v that_o we_o in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n do_v prevent_v the_o aid_n and_o help_v of_o god_n he_o first_o love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v begin_v to_o love_v he_o he_o first_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o
very_o much_o deceive_v for_o unless_o they_o devise_v some_o new_a grammar_n unto_o themselves_o undoutedlie_o this_o word_n according_a signify_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n say_v they_o in_o his_o last_o judgement_n seem_v to_o express_v these_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o thus_o will_v he_o say_v i_o be_v hungry_a 35._o mat._n 25_o 35._o and_o you_o feed_v i_o i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n rehearse_v these_o thing_n as_o cause_n but_o rather_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o work_n why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n be_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o this_o number_n be_v in_o their_o time_n adorn_v with_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o this_o faith_n be_v hide_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v see_v and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o none_o but_o the_o just_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o reherse_v he_o these_o outward_a work_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o righteousness_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n by_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a 3â—_n there_o be_v two_o many_o of_o principle_n of_o thing_n 1._o sam._n 2_o 3â—_n but_o that_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o foundation_n and_o principle_n of_o thing_n the_o one_o whereby_o they_o be_v the_o other_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v again_o they_o object_n out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n those_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o honour_v and_o those_o that_o love_v i_o i_o love_v here_o say_v they_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o work_n but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a unto_o our_o say_n for_o if_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o satisfy_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o may_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o forsomuch_o as_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o man_n fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o justify_v then_o by_o a_o certain_a obedience_n begin_v we_o begin_v to_o work_v which_o although_o it_o be_v not_o exact_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o commandment_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n and_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a liberality_n perform_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o that_o work_n and_o so_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v attain_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o 25._o psalm_n 18._o verse_n 18._o look_v upon_o my_o humility_n &_o my_o labour_n and_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n as_o though_o our_o labour_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v in_o most_o gréevous_a calamity_n desire_v of_o god_n to_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o if_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o here_o be_v not_o entreat_v of_o labour_n which_o a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a will_n but_o of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o man_n by_o god_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n we_o see_v also_o that_o child_n while_o they_o be_v beat_v of_o their_o master_n do_v desire_n forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n if_o thou_o give_v a_o alm_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v leprous_a the_o leprosy_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n for_o otherwise_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o leper_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v the_o love_a affection_n in_o thy_o mind_n 32_o but_o they_o say_v moreover_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n much_o be_v attribute_v unto_o repentance_n which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v profitable_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o first_o believe_v they_o also_o boast_v of_o many_o thing_n touch_v confession_n confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n but_o thereof_o we_o make_v a_o distinction_n for_o either_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o hope_n and_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v 4._o matt._n 27_o 4._o in_o béetraieng_v the_o just_a blood_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o bring_v any_o profit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o desperation_n and_o also_o to_o destruction_n or_o else_o it_o be_v join_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o it_o follow_v faith_n confession_n auricular_a confession_n and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o the_o auricular_a confession_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n be_v altogether_o superstitious_a wherefore_o we_o utterlie_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o violent_o wrest_v this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o us._n 14._o verse_n 14._o again_o forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v you_o ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v us._n expound_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n expound_v this_o their_o reason_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n stroke_v the_o head_n &_o with_o the_o other_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o if_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o injury_n shall_v as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o that_o remission_n shall_v be_v no_o remission_n for_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o pay_v the_o price_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o then_o have_v remission_n place_n when_o the_o price_n be_v not_o pay_v and_o as_o touch_v that_o place_n we_o first_o desire_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v us._n and_o because_o that_o by_o benefit_n receive_v man_n be_v encourage_v to_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v other_o great_a benefit_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o sentence_n o_o father_n which_o have_v of_o thy_o fatherlie_a goodness_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o forgive_v injury_n unto_o our_o trespassour_n forgive_v unto_o we_o also_o our_o sin_n now_o by_o these_o word_n be_v not_o signify_v a_o cause_n but_o a_o similitude_n although_o that_o similitude_n be_v not_o perfect_a &_o absolute_a for_o none_o that_o be_v wise_a will_v have_v his_o sin_n so_o forgive_v he_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n the_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o for_o every_o one_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o infirmity_n which_o it_o carry_v about_o forgive_v much_o less_o unto_o his_o brother_n than_o he_o ought_v for_o there_o stick_v always_o in_o his_o mind_n some_o offence_n which_o although_o it_o burst_v not_o forth_o yet_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n unto_o himself_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o very_o perfect_a and_o entire_a towards_o he_o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v hurt_v but_o the_o former_a exposition_n teach_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o unto_o remission_n but_o unto_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o one_o so_o also_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o other_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v forgive_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v that_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n but_o thou_o will_v object_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n that_o make_v no_o matter_n volume_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o separate_v by_o
righteousness_n he_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o man_n regenerate_v forsomuch_o as_o with_o those_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o stipend_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n origin_n origin_n further_o origin_n go_v on_o and_o show_v that_o man_n be_v so_o justify_v free_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o require_v to_o go_v before_o for_o expound_v this_o sentence_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v 1._o psal_n 32_o 1._o the_o soul_n say_v he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v must_v needs_o now_o be_v in_o good_a state_n for_o it_o be_v call_v bless_a wherefore_o it_o have_v the_o righteousness_n which_o god_n impute_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v any_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o only_o for_o that_o it_o have_v beléeve_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o ungodlie_a out_o of_o these_o word_n we_o gather_v many_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n for_o work_n sake_n be_v not_o make_v debtor_n unto_o any_o man_n secondlie_o that_o not_o only_a justification_n but_o also_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v free_o last_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v although_o no_o good_a work_n go_v before_o in_o they_o basilius_n 7._o basil_n verse_n 7._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o .116_o psalm_n turn_v thou_o unto_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v thou_o for_o say_v he_o eternal_a rest_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o which_o in_o this_o life_n have_v wrestle_v lawful_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a god_n unto_o they_o which_o have_v hope_v in_o he_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n already_o justify_v as_o touch_v eternal_a felicity_n then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v count_v much_o more_o true_a if_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n wherefore_o even_o as_o those_o do_v not_o merit_v a_o eternal_a reward_n no_o more_o can_v these_o merit_n justification_n for_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v free_o 41_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la the_o .48_o chapter_n 21._o augustine_n gala._n 2_o 21._o if_o by_o the_o law_n say_v he_o come_v righteousness_n than_o die_v christ_n in_o vain_a so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v if_o by_o nature_n come_v righteousness_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a this_o speak_v he_o against_o the_o pelagian_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o by_o nature_n only_o it_o can_v do_v thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o augustine_n ware_o transfer_v that_o unto_o nature_n which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n justification_n augustine_n transfer_v unto_o nature_n that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n concern_v justification_n and_o show_v that_o the_o selfsame_o absurdity_n follow_v both_o the_o one_o and_o other_o namely_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a for_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o law_n bring_v not_o righteousness_n but_o only_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_a and_o weak_a wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o one_o may_v right_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n expound_v these_o word_n 16._o john_n 1_o 16._o grace_n for_o grace_n what_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o he_o answer_v even_o that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v what_o be_v grace_n free_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o render_v say_v he_o as_o due_a for_o if_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o than_o it_o be_v a_o reward_n render_v if_o it_o be_v due_a thou_o be_v good_a before_o and_o also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o seven_o chapter_n let_v no_o man_n extol_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v customablie_o say_v therefore_o deserve_v he_o to_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o before_o he_o beléeve_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v write_v of_o cornelius_n since_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o he_o do_v good_a work_n these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o declaration_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o homily_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n where_o grace_n say_v he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o work_n and_o where_o work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n why_o be_v you_o proud_a by_o what_o reason_n be_v you_o puff_v up_o chrysostome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o paul_n do_v so_o oppose_v grace_n against_o work_n that_o the_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o so_o far_o it_o be_v off_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v give_v for_o work_n jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n it_o be_v grace_n say_v he_o whereby_o you_o be_v save_v &_o that_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o work_n the_o same_o jerome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n expound_v these_o word_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n 8._o ephe._n 2_o 8._o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v he_o therefore_o speak_v this_o lest_o that_o some_o secret_a thought_n shall_v creep_v in_o unto_o we_o if_o by_o our_o work_n we_o be_v not_o save_v yet_o undoubted_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v so_o that_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v our_o own_o as_o it_o be_v &_o come_v of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v save_v all_o these_o testimony_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v get_v by_o any_o merit_n or_o work_n go_v before_o now_o rest_v to_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o father_n how_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v undoubted_o they_o follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o spring_n and_o bud_v forth_o out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o origin_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v expound_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o roman_n 4._o rom._n 8_o 4._o but_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n come_v not_o out_o of_o work_n but_o work_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o righteousness_n which_o selfsame_a thing_n augustine_n affirm_v unto_o honoratus_n say_v from_o hence_o spring_v good_a work_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o because_o good_a work_n go_v before_o therefore_o be_v we_o justify_v and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o question_n ad_fw-la simplicianum_fw-la yea_o and_o work_n say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v good_a do_v follow_v that_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v if_o there_o be_v any_o good_a because_o even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_a have_v in_o they_o much_o imperfection_n and_o unless_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o beléever_n be_v join_v with_o those_o work_n certeinlie_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v good_a the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o .26_o chapter_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la at_o large_a handle_v that_o place_n to_o the_o roman_n not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v 13._o rom._n 2_o 13._o but_o the_o doer_n and_o by_o many_o reason_n he_o proove_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n and_o go_v not_o before_o to_o this_o also_o tend_v that_o which_o basilius_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o .7_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o matt_n 7_o 17._o luk._n 6_o 43._o that_o first_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a and_o then_o his_o fruit_n to_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v to_o be_v reproove_v which_o in_o their_o dish_n and_o cup_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v without_o 27._o matt._n 23_o 27._o make_v you_o clean_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o that_o which_o be_v without_o will_v be_v clean_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v be_v compare_v unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o in_o deed_n without_o seem_v beautiful_a but_o within_o be_v unclean_a and_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n 42_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o counsel_n unto_o what_o councelâ—_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v hear_v with_o choice_n &_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o counsel_n only_o which_o have_v frame_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n
teach_v a_o resolution_n from_o work_n unto_o faith_n again_o from_o faith_n unto_o his_o object_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o it_o can_v justify_v he_o again_o pass_v from_o it_o unto_o the_o object_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v also_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o uttermost_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o promise_n touch_v christ_n from_o whence_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n be_v derive_v our_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v set_v forth_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o contrary_a position_n between_o incredulity_n and_o faith_n 19_o verse_n 19_o which_o seem_v very_o much_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v the_o branch_n be_v break_v off_o that_o i_o may_v be_v graff_v in_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o jew_n paul_n answer_v thou_o say_v well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n here_o be_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o salvation_n and_o constancy_n namely_o unbeléefe_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v one_o day_n be_v restore_v he_o add_v and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o still_o in_o their_o unbelief_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o graff_v in_o faith_n the_o restore_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n be_v of_o might_n to_o graft_v they_o in_o here_o we_o see_v that_o by_o depart_v from_o unbeléefe_n which_o consist_v in_o beléeve_v man_n that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v this_o make_v very_o much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o which_o although_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n confess_v that_o the_o first_o justification_n be_v give_v free_o without_o any_o work_n go_v before_o yet_o unto_o man_n that_o have_v fall_v they_o grant_v not_o restitution_n unto_o justification_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o work_v preparatorie_n 50_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 21._o verse_n 21._o because_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n know_v not_o god_n by_o wisdom_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v because_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n by_o their_o natural_a search_v out_o can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v institute_v a_o contrary_a way_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o unto_o the_o flesh_n seem_v foolishness_n that_o by_o it_o salvation_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o man_n but_o yet_o not_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o to_o those_o only_o that_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o 1._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o faith_n you_o stand_v by_o which_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o we_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 14._o verse_n 14._o be_v faith_n further_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o 2._o chapter_n where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n for_o his_o simulation_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o lead_v the_o gentile_n to_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o speak_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o live_v as_o do_v the_o jew_n for_o we_o which_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n even_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n because_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o follow_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o work_n 20._o gal._n 2_o 20._o and_o afterward_o in_o that_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o yet_o in_o deed_n sin_n stick_v in_o my_o flesh_n and_o in_o it_o i_o carry_v death_n about_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v life_n not_o through_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gal._n 3_o 2._o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n he_o thus_o write_v i_o will_v know_v this_o of_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n and_o straitwaie_o he_o add_v he_o which_o minister_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o you_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o the_o same_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n and_o not_o work_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 7._o verse_n 7._o and_o he_o add_v you_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o undoubted_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o in_o beléeve_v they_o do_v follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o 8._o verse_n 8._o wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n forseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n show_v before_o hand_n glad_a tiding_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o blessing_n spread_v not_o abroad_o unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n otherwise_o of_o abraham_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n come_v not_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v read_v any_o other_o nation_n than_o the_o ismaelite_n edomite_n and_o israelite_n then_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n 9_o verse_n 9_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n but_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n among_o which_o justification_n be_v the_o most_o principal_a wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o unto_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n 14._o verse_n 14._o may_v come_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o abraham_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o faith_n so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o take_v hold_v of_o by_o work_n as_o many_o feign_v it_o be_v which_o thing_n even_o reason_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o see_v the_o lord_n as_o it_o shall_v a_o little_a afterward_o be_v declare_v have_v by_o promise_n give_v this_o blessing_n unto_o abraham_n we_o must_v see_v what_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o correlative_a which_o as_o we_o have_v say_v can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n for_o faith_n set_v forth_o unto_o itself_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o a_o object_n 51_o paul_n furthermore_o add_v 22_o ibidem_fw-la 22_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o diligent_o show_v unto_o man_n how_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n at_o the_o least_o when_o they_o have_v not_o good_a work_n whereby_o they_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o this_o understand_v we_o by_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o write_v 24._o verse_n 24._o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n these_o word_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o law_n therefore_o show_v sin_n and_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n their_o infirmity_n and_o stir_v up_o their_o lust_n whereby_o sin_n be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o admonish_v shall_v return_v unto_o christ_n and_o may_v from_o he_o through_o faith_n receive_v righteousness_n which_o thing_n they_o undoubted_o do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 26._o verse_n
26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v adoption_n which_o we_o obtain_v only_o by_o regeneration_n or_o justification_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n 28._o rom._n 4_o 28._o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o isaac_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n promise_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v his_o child_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o so_o be_v isaac_n bear_v unto_o abraham_n not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o write_v 5._o rom._n 5_o 5._o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n look_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o place_n be_v two_o thing_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v new_o fashion_v and_o renew_v unto_o salvation_n and_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v righteousness_n wherefore_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n although_o there_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n many_o other_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o except_o faith_n help_v to_o justification_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v circumcision_n be_v nothing_o 6._o ibidem_fw-la 6._o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o only_a faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n hereof_o only_o depend_v justification_n of_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o live_v and_o of_o force_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n paul_n add_v which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o yet_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o faith_n shall_v depend_v of_o love_n or_o have_v of_o it_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v her_o form_n but_o for_o that_o when_o it_o burst_v forth_o into_o act_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v this_o by_o love_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n depend_v not_o hereon_o for_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o man_n but_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v most_o of_o all_o declare_v but_o if_o any_o perfection_n of_o these_o action_n of_o love_a and_o teach_v redound_v unto_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n that_o come_v of_o another_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o that_o they_o depend_v of_o it_o or_o thereof_o have_v their_o form_n as_o many_o sophister_n have_v dream_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o 52_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o 2._o chapter_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v by_o grace_n you_o be_v make_v safe_a through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 16._o eph._n 3_o 16._o that_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o hart_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o the_o same_o have_v without_o all_o doubt_n righteousness_n for_o of_o he_o paul_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n 30._o 1._o cor._n 1_o 30._o and_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n and_o redemption_n here_o therefore_o it_o be_v show_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n namely_o by_o faith_n again_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n 9_o phil._n 3_o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v say_v he_o in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n here_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o law_n he_o call_v he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o which_o he_o most_o of_o all_o desire_v he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 33._o heb._n 11_o 33._o unto_o the_o hebrews_n also_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o saint_n by_o faith_n have_v overcome_v kingdom_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n and_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n these_o word_n declare_v how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n for_o by_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v possess_v outward_a kingdom_n but_o also_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o to_o have_v live_v ho_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n 5._o verse_n 5._o and_o peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o first_o chapter_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v you_o keep_v unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n the_o other_o be_v faith_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o five_o chapter_n 1._o verse_n 1._o every_o one_o say_v he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n if_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n â—_o ibidem_fw-la â—_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o which_o testimony_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o but_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o selfsame_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o 3._o verse_n 3._o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 53_o now_o let_v we_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v serve_v for_o this_o present_a question_n matthew_n in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n say_v 19_o mat._n 8_o 19_o that_o christ_n exceed_o wonder_v at_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o centurion_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o find_v such_o faith_n in_o israel_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o say_v even_o as_o thou_o have_v believe_v so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o here_o some_o reply_n that_o this_o history_n and_o such_o other_o like_a entreat_v not_o of_o justification_n but_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a benefit_n of_o the_o body_n give_v by_o god._n howbeit_o these_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o grief_n and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o only_a christ_n except_v who_o utterlie_o die_v a_o innocent_a all_o other_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o sin_n do_v suffer_v no_o adversity_n without_o just_a desert_n and_o although_o god_n in_o lay_v of_o his_o calamity_n upon_o we_o have_v not_o always_o a_o respect_n hereunto_o for_o oftentimes_o he_o send_v adversity_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o yet_o none_o while_o he_o be_v so_o vex_v can_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v uniustlie_o deal_v withal_o for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o holy_a but_o that_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v sin_n which_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o like_a or_o else_o of_o great_a punishment_n and_o where_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o take_v away_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o effect_n be_v remoove_v wherefore_o christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o deliver_v man_n from_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v justify_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v true_a the_o self-same_a evangelist_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n 2_o verse_n 2_o for_o when_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v heal_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n answer_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n my_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o at_o which_o say_v when_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v offend_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o even_o the_o evil_n themselves_o be_v take_v away_o he_o command_v he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n to_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o to_o walk_v wherefore_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o healing_n of_o the_o body_n
which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o be_v a_o certain_a vehement_a confidence_n whereby_o we_o certeinlie_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n or_o that_o miracle_n chrysost_n chrysost_n of_o this_o faith_n chrysostome_n interprete_v paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o of_o this_o distinction_n either_o part_n may_v have_v a_o peculiar_a name_n the_o one_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n miracle_n the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o miracle_n the_o other_o the_o faith_n of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n and_o unto_o this_o latter_a faith_n chrysostome_n apply_v these_o word_n if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n 19_o matt._n 17_o 19_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o this_o mountain_n get_v thou_o hence_o and_o hurl_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v neither_o undoubted_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n for_o paul_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o when_o he_o rehearse_v up_o the_o free_a gift_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o thus_o write_v unto_o one_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n here_o we_o see_v that_o among_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v reckon_v faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o which_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o general_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o if_o we_o diligent_o peise_v these_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o paul_n keep_v the_o selfsame_o order_n in_o the_o 13._o 2._o verse_n 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o as_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n so_o there_o he_o put_v prophesieng_v and_o as_o here_o in_o this_o second_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n so_o there_o also_o in_o the_o selfsame_o place_n he_o put_v knowledge_n and_o as_o here_o so_o also_o there_o he_o put_v faith_n in_o the_o three_o place_n and_o as_o here_o the_o gift_n of_o healing_n and_o of_o miracle_n follow_v faith_n so_o do_v it_o there_o the_o remove_n of_o mountain_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o the_o universal_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o false_a argument_n which_o they_o call_v a_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la to_o wit_n paralogism_n a_o paralogism_n from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v this_o faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o some_o respect_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o iustifieng_v faith_n which_o be_v call_v faith_n simpliciter_fw-la that_o be_v absolute_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o compare_v two_o several_a kind_n that_o he_o will_v ascribe_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o property_n unto_o either_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v deceive_v 57_o but_o pighius_fw-la see_v that_o by_o this_o easy_a and_o plain_a exposition_n all_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v overthrow_v and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o wrest_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o author_n and_o patron_n thereof_o be_v chrysostome_n and_o to_o infringe_v it_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n paul_n manifest_o say_v all_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o singular_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a proposition_n but_o this_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v of_o universal_a proposition_n must_v be_v straighten_v unto_o that_o matter_n at_o that_o time_n entreat_v of_o that_o universal_a proposition_n be_v to_o be_v streictn_v &_o abridge_v unto_o that_o matter_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v and_o speak_v and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o example_n yet_o at_o this_o present_a only_o one_o shall_v suffice_v us._n paul_n in_o that_o selfsame_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 1._o chapter_n say_v that_o he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n endue_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n with_o metaphysical_a and_o mathematical_a knowledge_n with_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o other_o liberal_a science_n but_o only_o with_o all_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o piety_n and_o unto_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a logical_a poetical_a and_o historical_a speech_n but_o only_o with_o those_o which_o shall_v perteine_v unto_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n with_o sound_a doctrine_n &_o godly_a admonition_n wherefore_o proposition_n although_o they_o be_v universal_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v abridge_v unto_o the_o matter_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v entreat_v of_o so_o likewsie_a that_o which_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n we_o understand_v of_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o must_v be_v take_v of_o necessity_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v declare_v for_o paul_n straitwaie_o add_v so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n chrysostome_n also_o say_v chrysost_n chrysost_n that_o he_o in_o that_o universality_n see_v that_o this_o particular_a sentence_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o remove_v mountain_n a_o little_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a which_o be_v in_o smallness_n of_o quantity_n resemble_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n séed_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n as_o though_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v be_v require_v a_o wonder_a great_a faith_n he_o thus_o expound_v the_o question_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a suffice_v to_o work_v miracle_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a but_o paul_n have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o they_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o greatness_n and_o hugeness_n of_o a_o mountain_n think_v that_o it_o can_v be_v remoove_v without_o a_o certain_a incredible_a efficacy_n and_o greatness_n of_o faith_n neither_o help_v it_o much_o pighius_fw-la his_o cause_n that_o erasmus_n make_v answer_n unto_o the_o sorbonicall_a doctor_n erasmus_n erasmus_n reject_v this_o our_o interpretation_n for_o first_o his_o reason_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o secondlie_o false_a for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o praise_v charity_n by_o comparison_n but_o what_o praise_n shall_v that_o be_v say_v he_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v compare_v with_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v light_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o wicked_a as_o upon_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o shall_v but_o coldlie_o praise_v a_o man_n which_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v better_a than_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bear_n first_o this_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n compare_v not_o charity_n with_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o prophesieng_v of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prefer_v charity_n before_o they_o secondlie_o it_o be_v weak_a that_o he_o say_v that_o if_o our_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v the_o apostle_n shall_v compare_v charity_n only_o with_o free_a gift_n for_o we_o confess_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v charity_n and_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n why_o for_o it_o abide_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v cease_v further_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comparison_n if_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o so_o afterward_o come_v in_o order_n to_o the_o virtue_n theological_a yea_o rather_o by_o that_o that_o
much_o do_v set_v by_o their_o estimation_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagog_n or_o yet_o be_v note_v of_o any_o infamy_n with_o the_o people_n they_o will_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o can_v believe_v and_o john_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o two_o contradictory_n may_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n be_v true_a wherefore_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o humane_a faith_n but_o christ_n of_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a faith_n 10._o two_o place_n reconcil_v which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v repugnant_a rom._n 10_o 10._o which_o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o confession_n as_o paul_n declare_v say_v with_o the_o hart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n he_o which_o see_v the_o connexion_n between_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o see_v the_o conjunction_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o faith_n &_o profession_n wherefore_o we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n but_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o faith_n faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n 60_o although_o smith_n in_o a_o certain_a little_a book_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o write_v against_o i_o smith_n smith_n contend_v that_o a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n which_o he_o proove_v chéeflie_o by_o this_o argument_n for_o that_o he_o by_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n although_o it_o be_v dead_a be_v notwithstanding_o a_o body_n and_o this_o good_a wise_a man_n woonderfullie_o delight_v in_o this_o his_o similitude_n in_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v utter_v a_o sophistical_a argument_n not_o disagrée_v from_o his_o study_n and_o skill_n for_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v this_o notable_a similitude_n man_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o answer_v i_o whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o simple_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n do_v differ_v much_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n more_o than_o two_o particular_a kind_n which_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o general_n for_o that_o they_o be_v contain_v under_o diverse_a general_a kind_n from_o which_o they_o come_v next_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lineal_o descend_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o body_n in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o substance_n as_o be_v stone_n stock_n &_o such_o other_o like_a but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n i_o utterlie_o deny_v for_o death_n take_v away_o from_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n the_o proper_a form_n &_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o but_o it_o leave_v the_o general_a nature_n only_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o body_n even_o so_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a faith_n it_o may_v indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a word_n which_o do_v betoken_v all_o kind_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o certain_a cold_a assent_n spring_v of_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o such_o as_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o which_o have_v the_o selfsame_o strength_n &_o efficacy_n that_o it_o have_v before_o wherefore_o if_o on_o either_o side_n be_v keep_v the_o selfsame_o proportion_n of_o the_o similitude_n this_o wonder_a subtle_a shift_n shall_v make_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v a_o body_n so_o we_o grant_v a_o dead_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o general_a kind_n which_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o that_o livelie_a &_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v aequivocationis_fw-la parlogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v as_o they_o call_v it_o paralogismus_fw-la aequivocationis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o false_a argument_n come_v of_o a_o word_n of_o diverse_a signification_n he_o add_v moreover_o that_o faith_n can_v justify_v because_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n dead_a &_o receive_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n namely_o of_o charity_n and_o of_o good_a work_n thing_n true_a faith_n be_v no_o dead_a thing_n these_o objection_n be_v vain_a and_o trifle_a for_o none_o that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v grant_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n for_o the_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n 4._o abac._n 2_o 4._o and_o if_o out_o of_o faith_n we_o draw_v life_n how_o can_v it_o then_o unto_o any_o man_n seem_v dead_a but_o that_o it_o take_v life_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o whence_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o deny_v not_o for_o it_o have_v it_o partly_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o beléeve_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o breathe_v it_o be_v inspire_v in_o this_o sort_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o have_v life_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o that_o sort_n that_o this_o man_n will_v namely_o that_o it_o have_v it_o either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n for_o what_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v ever_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o the_o branch_n or_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o flower_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o the_o root_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o faith_n be_v before_o either_o hope_n or_o charity_n therefore_o of_o they_o it_o receive_v not_o life_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n faith_n can_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o these_o virtue_n and_o even_o as_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o live_v and_o be_v quicken_v which_o they_o call_v vegetative_a give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v not_o life_n of_o the_o faculty_n or_o power_n sensitive_a whereby_o we_o feel_v or_o rational_a whereby_o we_o understand_v the_o which_o do_v follow_v even_o so_o faith_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o soul_n but_o take_v not_o that_o life_n either_o of_o charity_n or_o of_o good_a work_n work_n how_o faith_n be_v increase_v by_o good_a work_n howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o that_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o ample_a as_o it_o have_v more_o and_o better_a work_n &_o more_o fervent_a charity_n break_v forth_o of_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v increase_v by_o do_v of_o many_o action_n as_o they_o say_v of_o virtue_n which_o they_o call_v moral_a but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o mercy_n multiply_v the_o talon_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o because_o god_n by_o his_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o faith_n when_o it_o work_v through_o love_n be_v strong_a than_o itself_o when_o it_o do_v not_o so_o 61_o but_o omit_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o pighius_fw-la he_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o apply_v unto_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o only_o a_o plentiful_a seed_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o country_n and_o straitwaie_o be_v add_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n 6._o gene._n 15_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n in_o this_o argument_n pighius_fw-la do_v scorn_n and_o triumph_v in_o word_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o utterlie_o deride_v this_o our_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o deride_v paul_n himself_o for_o he_o by_o most_o express_a word_n affirm_v 3._o rom._n 4_o 3._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o pighius_fw-la than_o a_o mere_a madness_n and_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o contend_v but_o let_v paul_n come_v forth_o and_o answer_v for_o himself_o what_o he_o think_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n undoubted_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o call_v that_o seed_n christ_n 16._o verse_n 16._o unto_o abraham_n
call_v it_o ab_fw-la accidenti_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v faltie_n for_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n fallacy_n a_o fallacy_n or_o happen_v to_o faith_n to_o be_v out_o work_v in_o that_o it_o justifi_v us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n or_o deceitful_a reason_n as_o the_o logician_n term_v it_o of_o the_o accident_n beside_o pighius_fw-la object_v that_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o this_o reason_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o ridiculous_a charity_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o faith_n therefore_o it_o justifi_v rather_o than_o faith_n for_o nobility_n or_o dignity_n serve_v nothing_o to_o justification_n iustifieng_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virtue_n serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iustifieng_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v the_o eye_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o hand_n ergo_fw-la meat_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n or_o the_o hand_n which_o also_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o natural_a thing_n that_o thing_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o more_o perfection_n although_o they_o give_v not_o life_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n in_o the_o child_n conceive_v nature_n ascend_v as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a to_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o feel_v to_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o feel_v for_o that_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a do_v therefore_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o that_o to_o justify_v justifi_v it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o faith_n not_o charity_n justifi_v rather_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n than_o unto_o charity_n beside_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o it_o may_v also_o be_v show_v by_o good_a probable_a reason_n for_o the_o power_n of_o knowledge_n which_o pertain_v unto_o understanding_n consist_v in_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o they_o which_o be_v teach_v any_o thing_n after_o they_o once_o understand_v it_o be_v accustom_v to_o say_v accipio_fw-la or_o teneo_fw-la that_o be_v i_o take_v it_o or_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o in_o very_a deed_n by_o knowledge_n a_o thing_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n receive_v into_o the_o mind_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o charity_n consist_v in_o pour_v out_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v our_o good_n unto_o other_o which_o thing_n ought_v to_o follow_v justification_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o for_o before_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v we_o be_v evil_a neither_o can_v we_o uprightlie_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n will_v allow_v of_o it_o communicate_v any_o good_a thing_n unto_o other_o 63_o hereunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v that_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n which_o justifi_v suffer_v not_o with_o itself_o heinous_a sin_n which_o may_v spoil_v the_o conscience_n &_o alienate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n which_o beléeve_v do_v chance_n to_o fall_v into_o any_o gréevous_a &_o wicked_a crime_n he_o be_v straitwaie_o destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o cease_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n when_o as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o also_o do_v confess_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o terrible_a conscience_n whether_o true_a faith_n abide_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v grievous_a and_o waste_v the_o conscience_n but_o suffer_v not_o thyself_o gentle_a reader_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n examine_v it_o well_o and_o try_v it_o diligent_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o ridiculous_a argument_n we_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v by_o sin_n and_o wicked_a fact_n alienate_v from_o god_n may_v assent_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o this_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v teach_v further_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n of_o true_a faith_n there_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n a_o certain_a humane_a persuasion_n either_o by_o education_n or_o by_o opinion_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o likely_a but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v of_o my_o own_o invent_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n which_o gréevouslie_o sin_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o iustifieng_v faith_n let_v he_o rather_o consider_v what_o paul_n say_v for_o he_o unto_o timothy_n say_v 8._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 8._o he_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n over_o his_o own_o and_o especial_o over_o his_o household_n have_v renounce_v faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n doubtless_o he_o which_o renounce_v faith_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o unto_o titus_n he_o say_v 16._o tit._n 1_o 16._o they_o confess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o confess_v and_o to_o deny_v be_v thing_n contrary_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n wherefore_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o that_o firm_a &_o forceable_a assent_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n he_o which_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n 4._o verse_n 4._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v true_o in_o god_n be_v not_o without_o good_a work_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v unto_o any_o man_n absurd_a that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v diverse_a way_n faith_n the_o devil_n be_v not_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o devil_n also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o both_o know_v and_o confess_v many_o thing_n touch_v christ_n who_o yet_o pighius_fw-la doubtless_o as_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o grant_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v possible_a also_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n that_o one_o skilful_a in_o the_o mathematics_n may_v assent_v to_o some_o one_o conclusion_n confirm_v &_o prove_v by_o demonstration_n which_o demonstration_n if_o he_o chance_v afterward_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v by_o reason_n of_o age_n or_o some_o disease_n to_o forget_v he_o will_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o cease_v to_o affirm_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o before_o know_v but_o this_o he_o will_v do_v by_o opinion_n or_o some_o probable_a argument_n and_o not_o as_o he_o before_o do_v by_o demonstration_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o selfsame_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n and_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o supposition_n as_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o after_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o great_a heinous_a and_o wicked_a fact_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v which_o yet_o in_o the_o elect_a be_v afterward_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n again_o recover_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o man_n justify_v and_o also_o appoint_v of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n faith_n can_v through_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n be_v utterlie_o extinguish_v but_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n and_o lie_v hide_v neither_o break_v out_o to_o show_v his_o life_n by_o good_a action_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o such_o man_n as_o have_v so_o fall_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o abide_v although_o for_o a_o time_n it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n but_o pighius_fw-la go_v on_o and_o say_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o build_n so_o than_o it_o justifi_v not_o for_o unto_o justification_n many_o other_o preparation_n be_v require_v if_o by_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o building_n perfection_n faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o last_o perfection_n he_o understand_v the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o chief_a felicity_n wherein_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n
and_o paul_n in_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o verse_n 8._o the_o 12._o chapter_n unto_o one_o say_v he_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n unto_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o another_o faith_n and_o unto_o another_o the_o grace_n of_o heal_v and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n divide_v unto_o every_o man_n as_o please_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o this_o place_n and_o the_o foresay_a petition_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v unto_o the_o particular_a faith_n by_o which_o be_v wrought_v miracle_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o i_o will_v reason_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o less_o for_o if_o these_o free_a gift_n be_v not_o have_v but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v that_o universal_a &_o effectual_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v have_v from_o else_o where_o further_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 12_o 3._o unto_o every_o one_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v divide_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4_o 13._o have_v say_v he_o the_o self-same_a spirit_n of_o faith_n even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v believe_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o speak_v that_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v through_o jesus_n raise_v up_o our_o body_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n charity_n joy_n peace_n patience_n lowliness_n 22._o gal._n 5_o 22._o gentleness_n faith_n meekness_n and_o temperance_n i'faith_o here_o be_v number_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o unto_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v more_o manifest_o 8._o eph._n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 14._o acts._n 16_o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v the_o hart_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o sell_v silk_n to_o give_v heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v and_o in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n they_o believe_v 48._o acts._n 13_o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v regenerate_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v engender_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o deed_n may_v for_o all_o that_o be_v have_v of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o but_o yet_o as_o persuade_v only_o and_o not_o as_o sanctifieng_v they_o and_o although_o into_o the_o elect_a he_o sudden_o pour_v in_o faith_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v therefore_o before_o it_o both_o in_o dignity_n and_o in_o order_n 67_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o absurdity_n pighius_fw-la gather_v out_o of_o this_o our_o sentence_n &_o judgement_n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v also_o in_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v not_o how_o it_o come_v that_o at_o one_o very_a sermon_n part_n of_o the_o hearer_n believe_v and_o part_v not_o that_o when_o as_o there_o be_v many_o at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o sermon_n where_o as_o both_o the_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o the_o word_n preach_v yet_o part_n do_v believe_v and_o part_n believe_v not_o we_o answer_v in_o one_o word_n that_o that_o come_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o like_a efficacy_n in_o all_o man_n neither_o do_v after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n teach_v all_o man_n inwardlie_a &_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o his_o will_n we_o can_v render_v any_o cause_n although_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o say_v he_o the_o hearer_n will_v easy_o content_v themselves_o neither_o will_v they_o put_v to_o their_o indevor_n or_o study_n for_o they_o know_v that_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a common_a but_o also_o a_o envious_a objection_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o bind_a duty_n be_v diligent_o and_o attentivelie_o to_o hearken_v thereunto_o &_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o assent_v unto_o it_o and_o if_o they_o so_o do_v not_o they_o shall_v then_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o have_v prove_v what_o their_o strength_n can_v have_v do_v their_o indevor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o sin_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v bid_v his_o servant_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o walk_v and_o he_o will_v excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lame_a and_o can_v not_o go_v without_o great_a deformity_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v alike_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v excuse_v we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o nay_o rather_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o which_o omit_v or_o neglect_v those_o outward_a work_n which_o they_o may_v perform_v and_o put_v not_o to_o their_o indevor_n and_o study_n to_o do_v well_o do_v much_o more_o gréevouslie_o sin_n than_o they_o which_o according_a to_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n observe_v some_o outward_a discipline_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v cato_n and_o scipio_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o tollerablie_o deal_v with_o than_o catiline_n or_o caligula_n but_o i_o will_v have_v pighius_fw-la himself_o who_o our_o opinion_n so_o much_o mislike_v to_o declare_v when_o he_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n he_o will_v answer_v when_o as_o now_o these_o preparation_n have_v go_v before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v beléeve_v fear_v hope_a repent_v and_o sincere_o love_v what_o thing_n else_o will_v pelagius_n say_v as_o though_o to_o believe_v to_o love_v and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v spring_n of_o man_n strength_n he_o allege_v this_o also_o &_o think_v it_o to_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n 28._o mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o which_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o for_o he_o think_v that_o labour_n burden_n contrition_n confession_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o satisfaction_n fasting_n tear_n and_o such_o other_o like_a do_v make_v to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o justification_n but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n call_v they_o labour_v and_o load_v which_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o law_n and_o feel_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o which_o have_v now_o long_a time_n labour_v under_o humane_a tradition_n these_o man_n be_v now_o weary_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n without_o all_o hope_n the_o lord_n call_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o be_v more_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v other_o bless_a and_o quiet_a man_n which_o by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v think_v themselves_o very_o just_a god_n say_v pighius_fw-la require_v work_n preparatorie_n and_o then_o he_o promise_v not_o to_o fail_v they_o of_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v whole_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_n against_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v utterlie_o repugnant_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o give_v both_o to_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o &_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o begin_v in_o we_o the_o good_a work_n and_o accomplish_v it_o even_o unto_o his_o own_o day_n 6._o phil._n 1_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v god_n from_o who_o only_o we_o have_v sufficiency_n when_o as_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o pighius_fw-la confound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o describe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 68_o further_n when_o as_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n he_o feign_v himself_o to_o marvel_v what_o
manner_n of_o historical_a faith_n we_o understand_v for_o if_o say_v he_o they_o call_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o history_n efficacy_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n will_v they_o bring_v to_o we_o another_o faith_n whereby_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o reject_v not_o a_o historical_a faith_n as_o though_o we_o will_v have_v some_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o out_o of_o they_o firm_o conclude_v but_o we_o require_v not_o a_o vulgar_a or_o cold_a assent_n such_o as_o they_o have_v which_o be_v accustom_v to_o allow_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v thereto_o lead_v by_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o some_o probable_a credulity_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v confess_v and_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v but_o a_o assure_a firm_a and_o strong_a assent_n and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o move_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o change_v and_o make_v new_a the_o hart_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o draw_v with_o it_o good_a motion_n and_o holy_a work_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o say_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o efficacy_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o a_o historical_a assent_n and_o that_o we_o be_v by_o that_o faith_n 16._o how_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o faith_n of_o efficacy_n rom._n 8_o 16._o which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v justify_v we_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o bear_v witness_n unto_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o three_o be_v of_o work_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o hold_v and_o cry_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n have_v no_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v it_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n deny_v it_o only_a work_n be_v bring_v forth_o &_o those_o without_o godliness_n and_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a ethnik_n &_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o work_n of_o many_o which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v laugh_v at_o that_o he_o have_v cite_v also_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 66._o chapter_n of_o esaie_n 2._o verse_n 2._o by_o which_o only_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n than_o it_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o of_o all_o overthrow_v unto_o who_o say_v god_n shall_v i_o look_v but_o unto_o the_o poor_a man_n unto_o the_o contrite_a hart_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n by_o these_o word_n pighius_fw-la think_v be_v signify_v those_o work_n whereby_o god_n be_v draw_v to_o justify_v us._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o edge_n godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n trust_v only_o to_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o this_o do_v god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o declare_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o he_o heaven_n say_v he_o be_v my_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la 1._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o nothing_o pass_v upon_o your_o temple_n which_o you_o so_o much_o boast_v of_o for_o heaven_n be_v my_o seat_n such_o a_o seat_n as_o you_o can_v frame_v to_o make_v and_o the_o earth_n adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n &_o variety_n of_o plant_n live_v creature_n herb_n and_o flower_n be_v my_o footstool_n where_o then_o shall_v be_v that_o house_n which_o you_o will_v build_v for_o i_o and_o where_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_a place_n and_o straitwaie_o to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n build_v with_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o have_v my_o hand_n make_v and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v make_v say_v the_o lord_n by_o which_o word_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o outward_a ornament_n &_o sumptuous_a building_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o chéeflie_o require_v faith_n &_o inward_a godliness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o who_o be_v indeed_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v declare_v by_o their_o certain_a and_o proper_a note_n whosoever_o be_v poor_a and_o see_v himself_o to_o want_v righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o be_v contrite_a of_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o not_o of_o a_o arrogant_a and_o proud_a spirit_n whosoever_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o fear_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o most_o justly_o may_v be_v number_v among_o they_o these_o be_v sure_a token_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a colour_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a godliness_n afterward_o the_o prophet_n declare_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v the_o work_n of_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v though_o these_o work_n be_v never_o so_o goodly_a to_o the_o show_n he_o which_o kill_v a_o ox_n say_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o which_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n as_o if_o he_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n as_o if_o he_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n and_o he_o that_o make_v mention_n of_o incense_n as_o if_o he_o bless_a iniquity_n all_o these_o kind_n of_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v command_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v do_v of_o a_o unclean_a hart_n and_o one_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n be_v count_v for_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n wherefore_o pighius_fw-la have_v nothing_o out_o of_o this_o place_n whereby_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o we_o by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n do_v most_o apt_o and_o most_o true_o confirm_v our_o own_o sentence_n now_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o sharp_a disputer_n which_o bring_v for_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o and_o manifest_o against_o himself_o 69_o but_o he_o snatch_v at_o this_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n â—_o heb._n 11_o â—_o that_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o god_n aught_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n &_o that_o he_o reward_v they_o which_o seek_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v conclude_v that_o justification_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o good_a work_n god_n two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o seek_v he_o by_o work_n &_o other_o some_o by_o faith_n this_o distinction_n paul_n show_v neither_o leave_v he_o unspoken_a what_o follow_v of_o it_o for_o thus_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n israel_n 3._o rom._n 9_o 30._o and_o 10_o 3._o which_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n attein_v not_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n because_o they_o seek_v it_o of_o work_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n wherefore_o they_o which_o seek_v god_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v do_v attain_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o which_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o justification_n and_o that_o god_n reward_v work_n which_o be_v do_v of_o man_n regenerate_v and_o by_o which_o they_o have_v forward_o to_o the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o this_o question_n for_o at_o this_o present_a the_o contention_n be_v not_o about_o this_o kind_n of_o work_n but_o only_o about_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n those_o pighius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n and_o to_o be_v merit_n after_o a_o sort_n of_o justification_n neither_o do_v this_o any_o thing_n help_v his_o cause_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o merit_n redound_v not_o unto_o god_n or_o make_v he_o debtor_n unto_o we_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v reward_v for_o these_o thing_n although_o unto_o he_o they_o seem_v to_o serve_v only_o to_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n of_o merit_n yet_o do_v they_o utterlie_o take_v away_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n man_n do_v yea_o even_o after_o justification_n the_o same_o be_v not_o proper_o they_o for_o god_n
work_v it_o in_o they_o moreover_o also_o all_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v already_o before_o whole_o due_a unto_o god_n neither_o can_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a or_o give_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v not_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v away_o all_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o justify_v justify_v all_o merit_n be_v take_v both_o from_o the_o justify_v and_o not_o justify_v but_o also_o in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v but_o pighius_fw-la the_o easy_o to_o persuade_v put_v forth_o a_o similitude_n of_o a_o certain_a master_n which_o have_v many_o servant_n unto_o who_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o spéedilie_o accomplish_v some_o work_n which_o he_o set_v they_o to_o do_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o appoint_v a_o reward_n who_o say_v he_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o servant_n which_o spéedilie_o and_o diligent_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v we_o will_v brief_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v conclude_v by_o this_o similitude_n if_o by_o servant_n we_o understand_v man_n regenerate_v in_o christ_n we_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n set_v forth_o price_n &_o reward_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o live_v ho_o neither_o will_v we_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v a_o reward_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o true_o and_o proper_o merit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o certain_a of_o our_o writer_n to_o declare_v that_o this_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o the_o justify_v do_v use_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n not_o of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o of_o a_o father_n &_o his_o child_n for_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o with_o some_o certain_a condition_n to_o promise_v a_o gown_n a_o cap_n or_o money_n unto_o their_o child_n which_o although_o otherwise_o they_o will_v free_o give_v unto_o they_o yet_o with_o some_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o to_o quicken_v their_o endeavour_n as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n after_o they_o have_v once_o through_o learn_v this_o or_o that_o book_n here_o no_o man_n that_o will_v speak_v as_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o proper_o will_v say_v that_o these_o child_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n have_v deserve_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o father_n free_o and_o of_o his_o free_a liberality_n give_v &_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o but_o pighius_fw-la entreat_v of_o servant_n that_o be_v of_o man_n not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v but_o that_o unto_o such_o be_v by_o god_n set_v forth_o any_o reward_n of_o good_a thing_n i_o marvel_v out_o of_o what_o place_n he_o can_v declare_v it_o or_o whereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o such_o man_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v sin_n can_v please_v god_n and_o see_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o unto_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o not_o a_o reward_n but_o a_o punishment_n howbeit_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a let_v we_o compare_v child_n and_o servant_n together_o child_n though_o they_o do_v nothing_o servant_n a_o comparison_n between_o child_n and_o servant_n yet_o they_o enter_v upon_o their_o father_n inheritance_n only_o if_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o servant_n though_o they_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n with_o the_o child_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n 70_o but_o to_o wrest_v from_o we_o that_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v namely_o that_o if_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o though_o his_o merit_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n i_o say_v he_o do_v take_v away_o nothing_o from_o christ_n but_o do_v leave_n unto_o he_o his_o honour_n whole_a and_o safe_a but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o do_v thou_o take_v away_o nothing_o when_o as_o thou_o require_v work_n unto_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o require_v they_o as_o thou_o say_v that_o god_n more_o regard_v they_o than_o faith_n but_o he_o thus_o expound_v his_o own_o subtle_a riddle_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o order_n of_o he_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o reconciliator_n and_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a but_o we_o can_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v make_v apt_a unto_o that_o benefit_n but_o by_o many_o work_n i_o can_v doubtless_o but_o marvel_n where_o be_v become_v the_o wit_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o sophister_n as_o though_o they_o forsooth_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v ever_o say_v that_o work_n be_v require_v unto_o justification_n as_o outward_a principle_n or_o ground_n undoubted_o they_o also_o go_v about_o the_o same_o which_o pighius_fw-la do_v that_o work_n be_v certain_a purge_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n further_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o general_a proposition_n be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o apply_v unto_o all_o the_o particular_a proposition_n thereof_o that_o which_o be_v either_o affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v paul_n deni_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o what_o order_n soever_o they_o be_v put_v but_o pighius_fw-la say_v further_o that_o god_n require_v these_o work_n that_o he_o may_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o justification_n whosoever_o be_v but_o even_o slenderlie_o exercise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o man_n be_v even_o direct_o repugnant_a unto_o paul_n for_o he_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o unto_o he_o which_o work_v not_o a_o reward_n be_v impute_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o pighius_fw-la say_v unto_o he_o which_o work_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n free_o but_o to_o impute_v free_o and_o not_o to_o impute_v free_o every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n but_o weigh_v gentle_a reader_n this_o reason_n of_o two_o contrary_a branch_n these_o work_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o either_o profit_n to_o justification_n or_o else_o profit_v not_o if_o they_o profit_v not_o why_o call_v he_o they_o preparation_n for_o among_o cause_n be_v reckon_v also_o cause_n preparatorie_n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o they_o profit_n and_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n cause_v preparatorie_n with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o pluck_v away_o nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o peradventure_o this_o two-membred_n argument_n a_o man_n will_v turn_v upon_o we_o touch_v those_o work_n which_o follow_v justification_n for_o he_o will_v say_v either_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n or_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o profitable_a why_o be_v they_o require_v justification_n whereunto_o good_a work_v profit_n after_o justification_n and_o why_o be_v promise_n make_v unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v why_o do_v we_o not_o allow_v merit_n to_o be_v in_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o such_o work_n be_v profitable_a unto_o man_n regenerate_v for_o that_o they_o live_v uprightlie_o &_o orderly_o be_v renew_v and_o make_v more_o perfect_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a inchoation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o eternal_a life_n further_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n by_o such_o mean_n or_o rather_o by_o such_o space_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n but_o we_o can_v call_v these_o work_n merit_n for_o paul_n expressedlie_o teach_v that_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 23._o rom._n 6_o 23._o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v grace_n but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o merit_n that_o which_o be_v free_o give_v exclude_v merit_n utterlie_o exclude_v merit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o ought_v to_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o teach_v between_o their_o work_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o god_n and_o their_o work_n which_o be_v now_o by_o grace_n graff_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n 71_o afterward_o also_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v that_o which_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o proper_a correlative_a of_o such_o promise_n for_o he_o say_v that_o
but_o none_o which_o be_v faithful_a ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o doubt_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v particular_a as_o touch_v himself_o when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o believe_v true_o further_o when_o promise_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o general_a proposition_n we_o may_v most_o assure_o of_o they_o gather_v their_o particular_a proposition_n and_o christ_n say_v in_o john_n 40._o john_n 6_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n wherefore_o we_o thus_o infer_v but_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v now_o and_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v 73_o pighius_fw-la still_fw-la go_v on_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o other_o article_n and_o not_o that_o only_o which_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n justifi_v he_o use_v the_o example_n of_o no_o for_o he_o say_v 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o that_o he_o believe_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_v to_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o family_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o faith_n he_o say_v he_o be_v justify_v here_o say_v he_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n have_v not_o very_o diligent_o read_v that_o which_o peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n for_o peter_n say_v 20._o verse_n 20._o when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n expect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v through_o the_o water_n unto_o the_o figure_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o agree_v make_v we_o also_o safe_a whereby_o not_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v away_o but_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v well_o answer_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o peter_n see_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o ark_n and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o noah_n do_v can_v we_o think_v christ_n no_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o patriarch_n himself_o see_v not_o this_o undoubted_o be_v too_o much_o derogation_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o he_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o peter_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o beléeve_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v but_o also_o those_o which_o be_v look_v for_o to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o good_a right_n it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrews_n that_o he_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n make_v the_o heir_n of_o righteousness_n 7._o heb._n 11_o 7._o but_o pighius_fw-la nothing_o pass_v upon_o this_o who_o so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v against_o we_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o fight_v even_o against_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v justify_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v that_o thereof_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n as_o touch_v that_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o doubtless_o this_o man_n be_v both_o far_o deceive_v 15._o adam_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n gen._n 3_o 15._o and_o also_o have_v forget_v his_o father_n who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n say_v unto_o adam_n which_o be_v by_o god_n promise_v unto_o eve_n his_o wife_n namely_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n christ_n be_v that_o seed_n and_o he_o have_v so_o break_v the_o head_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o now_o neither_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o hell_n can_v any_o thing_n hurt_v his_o member_n this_o place_n all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n thus_o interpret_v but_o pighius_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v less_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n in_o which_o thing_n doubtless_o he_o be_v manifest_o against_o paul_n for_o he_o unto_o the_o galathian_o thus_o write_v god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o the_o promise_n 18._o gen._n 3_o 18._o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v give_v after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o abraham_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o this_o word_n promise_n way_n promise_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o else_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o through_o christ_n promise_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n also_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o offer_a or_o signify_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o these_o have_v we_o as_o sure_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o so_o unless_o faith_n be_v want_v whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o promise_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o the_o 5._o of_o genesis_n expound_v 74_o afterward_o pighius_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n there_o be_v describe_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o slay_v his_o only_a son_n &_o to_o offer_v he_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n 19_o verse_n 19_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiplieng_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v behold_v here_o say_v he_o be_v promise_n give_v for_o work_n sake_n and_o thereunto_o be_v add_v a_o most_o faithful_a oath_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o faith_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n have_v more_o regard_n unto_o work_n than_o unto_o faith_n this_o speak_v he_o with_o a_o wide_a mouth_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proverb_n the_o mountain_n will_v be_v bring_v a_o bed_n and_o out_o will_v spring_v a_o sielie_a mouse_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o i_o think_v as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o most_o excellent_a history_n whereout_o that_o can_v yet_o be_v gather_v which_o this_o man_n exclaim_v first_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o justification_n what_o serve_v it_o then_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v so_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v call_v in_o controversy_n we_o must_v run_v to_o such_o certain_a and_o assure_a place_n in_o which_o the_o self-same_a thing_n be_v entreat_v of_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o place_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o another_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v that_o place_n which_o paul_n cit_v 3._o gene._n 15_o 6._o rom._n 4_o 3._o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n abraham_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o as_o concern_v this_o history_n i_o willing_o grant_v that_o abraham_n by_o that_o work_n obtain_v a_o certain_a more_o ample_a benefit_n than_o he_o before_o have_v by_o faith_n howbeit_o not_o in_o substance_n or_o number_n or_o quantity_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o firm_a certainty_n for_o although_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o believe_v god_n will_v faithful_o render_v unto_o he_o yet_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v do_v those_o excellent_a deed_n he_o be_v more_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v unto_o he_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o by_o that_o excellent_a work_n
be_v end_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o pighius_fw-la can_v abide_v that_o this_o agreement_n shall_v take_v place_n for_o afterward_o when_o he_o will_v expound_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n will_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n what_o have_v we_o here_o to_o do_v doubtless_o it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sound_a judgement_n read_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v with_o a_o corrupt_a affection_n wrest_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o where_o work_n be_v 4._o rom._n 4_o 4._o there_o paul_n deni_v that_o there_o be_v a_o free_a imputation_n for_o these_o two_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o a_o other_o wherefore_o in_o that_o pighius_fw-la go_v about_o to_o join_v they_o together_o do_v he_o not_o seem_v most_o manifest_o to_o be_v against_o the_o apostle_n 76_o thus_o much_o of_o pighius_fw-la unto_o who_o our_o smith_n the_o eight_o wise_a man_n of_o greece_n man_n smith_n a_o english_a man_n and_o the_o first_o wise_a man_n of_o england_n join_v himself_o a_o companion_n as_o theseus_n do_v unto_o hercules_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o bring_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sink_v of_o this_o man_n and_o other_o such_o like_a first_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o fond_o feign_v that_o justification_n be_v have_v by_o it_o for_o the_o faith_n say_v he_o whereby_o christian_n be_v discern_v from_o no_o christian_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o thing_n also_o as_o though_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o a_o testimony_n of_o jerom._n but_o i_o will_v have_v this_o man_n to_o answer_v i_o if_o ever_o he_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n jesus_n undoubted_o among_o all_o the_o hebrews_n this_o word_n jascha_n signify_v to_o save_v jesus_n the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n jesus_n wherefore_o jesus_n may_v in_o latin_a right_o be_v turn_v servator_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o if_o which_o thing_n i_o think_v true_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n yet_o he_o ought_v at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v beléeve_v the_o angel_n which_o so_o interpret_v that_o name_n sin_n mat._n 1_o 21._o that_o faith_n be_v touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n say_v he_o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n how_o then_o can_v faith_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n afterward_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o cite_v that_o also_o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n 8._o 1._o pet._n 4_o 8._o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n behold_v say_v he_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v not_o unto_o faith_n but_o unto_o charity_n rule_n a_o rule_n he_o that_o will_v have_v a_o fit_a axe_n to_o cut_v these_o knot_n asunder_o let_v he_o attentivelie_o consider_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diligent_o see_v from_o whence_o those_o place_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a this_o sentence_n of_o peter_n be_v have_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o the_o 10._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n 12._o verse_n 12._o for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v hatred_n stir_v up_o reproachful_a speech_n for_o who_o a_o man_n hate_v he_o discover_v &_o publish_v abroad_o his_o fault_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v but_o contrariwise_o charity_n hide_v and_o cover_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o they_o which_o true_o love_v one_o another_o be_v wont_v to_o defend_v one_o another_o and_o to_o cover_v one_o another_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o they_o see_v by_o conscience_n they_o may_v and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o true_a sentence_n of_o solomon_n wherefore_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o exhort_v christian_n unto_o charity_n wise_o and_o apt_o borrow_v this_o sentence_n out_o of_o solomon_n but_o smith_n not_o understand_v or_o consider_v this_o suppose_v that_o peter_n think_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v get_v by_o charity_n howbeit_o he_o be_v most_o fowlie_o deceive_v as_o oftentimes_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v rule_n another_o rule_n but_o pass_v over_o these_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o father_n seem_v to_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o work_n the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n free_o impute_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o inward_a righteousness_n which_o be_v root_v in_o we_o which_o we_o get_v and_o confirm_v by_o lead_v continual_o a_o upright_a life_n or_o if_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v do_v manifest_o perteine_a unto_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v that_o be_v unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v always_o as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v run_v unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o good_a work_n namely_o unto_o a_o livelie_a faith_n in_o christ_n which_o rule_v and_o such_o like_a if_o our_o adversary_n will_v consider_v they_o will_v never_o so_o impudent_o and_o obstinate_o defend_v so_o many_o lie_v although_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n touch_v pighius_fw-la forsomuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o he_o be_v neither_o of_o dull_a wit_n nor_o unlearned_a i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o in_o earnest_n and_o from_o the_o hart_n write_v touch_v this_o matter_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o take_v these_o thing_n for_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n 77_o now_o to_o prosecute_v that_o order_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o undoubted_o for_o this_o matter_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n for_o even_o as_o to_o understand_v what_o taste_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v similitude_n a_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n drink_v up_o the_o whole_a sea_n even_o so_o to_o understand_v what_o the_o father_n think_v touch_v this_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v through_o all_o their_o saieng_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n irenaeus_n a_o most_o ancient_a author_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o 30._o chapter_n against_o valentine_n write_v somewhat_o touch_v this_o matter_n although_o brief_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n write_v so_o brief_o of_o it_o because_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o first_o time_n so_o confess_v &_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o man_n call_v in_o rout_n but_o yet_o by_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v understand_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o protogenes_n know_v apelles_n by_o the_o draught_n of_o one_o line_n only_o irenaeus_n therefore_o say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n even_o those_o also_o which_o be_v before_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o first_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o abraham_n he_o ascend_v from_o he_o unto_o lot_n unto_o noah_n &_o unto_o enoch_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o these_o man_n time_n the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v because_o say_v he_o they_o be_v already_o just_a unto_o who_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o just_a have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v scarce_o admit_v this_o testimony_n because_o irenaeus_n in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o enoch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a so_o not_o to_o be_v count_v of_o as_o of_o sound_a authority_n but_o i_o think_v the_o same_o be_v cite_v not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o any_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o out_o of_o some_o old_a tradition_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n deliver_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n otherwise_o if_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o reject_v this_o testimony_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n for_o he_o also_o cit_v a_o sentence_n of_o enoch_n 5._o jude._n 1_o 5._o that_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o thousand_o to_o judgement_n but_o whereas_o irenaeus_n say_v enoch_n the_o expound_v of_o a_o place_n of_o enoch_n that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o the_o angel_n i_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o those_o angel_n be_v man_n
such_o as_o be_v prince_n and_o great_a king_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n 2._o gen._n 6_o 2._o for_o so_o in_o genesis_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a peradventure_o enoch_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o baptism_n say_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o perfect_a security_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o we_o alone_a that_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o move_v we_o that_o in_o that_o book_n he_o defend_v most_o manifest_a error_n touch_v baptism_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o not_o to_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o before_o they_o marry_v for_o although_o we_o allow_v not_o these_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n baptism_n error_n touch_v baptism_n while_o he_o intreat_v hereof_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n so_o cyprian_n when_o he_o intreat_v of_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n when_o they_o return_v unto_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o by_o the_o way_n many_o true_a and_o weighty_a testimony_n which_o we_o can_v reject_v although_o in_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n we_o utterlie_o disagree_v from_o he_o and_o what_o father_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o among_o they_o all_o which_o in_o some_o one_o place_n defend_v not_o some_o matter_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v and_o yet_o ought_v not_o all_o their_o work_n to_o be_v contemn_v for_o there_o be_v no_o pomegranate_n so_o fair_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o some_o rot_a carnell_n origin_n origin_n 78_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o origin_n he_o in_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o job_n if_o it_o be_v origin_n work_n thus_o write_v all_o thing_n which_o man_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o virginity_n or_o in_o abstinency_n or_o in_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o burn_v of_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o distribution_n of_o their_o good_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v gratis_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n vain_a where_o gratis_o signify_v in_o vain_a in_o this_o place_n whereas_o he_o say_v gratis_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o he_o signifi_n in_o vain_a which_o thing_n doubtless_o pighius_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n will_v not_o admit_v for_o they_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v certain_a preparation_n unto_o justification_n but_o that_o origin_n be_v by_o express_a word_n against_o they_o those_o word_n which_o follow_v do_v more_o plain_o declare_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v that_o all_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n do_v without_o faith_n he_o do_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o he_o cit_v this_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o neither_o pighius_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o that_o origin_n in_o this_o place_n make_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n which_o word_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o abuse_v although_o not_o only_a origin_n but_o also_o augustine_n basilius_n and_o other_o father_n as_o we_o have_v before_o teach_v expound_v those_o word_n after_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n wherefore_o he_o do_v uniustlie_o and_o impudent_o accuse_v us._n but_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o regard_n what_o interpretation_n the_o father_n give_v but_o must_v see_v whether_o the_o place_n in_o the_o text_n may_v be_v so_o take_v therein_o we_o will_v commend_v he_o for_o we_o glad_o admit_v appeal_n from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o a_o good_a man_n to_o reproove_v that_o in_o other_o which_o he_o do_v himself_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v suffer_v we_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v to_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a matter_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v that_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o epistle_n be_v so_o to_o be_v expound_v that_o of_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n origin_n afterward_o add_v of_o who_o shall_v he_o receive_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o think_v you_o who_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o who_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o who_o he_o have_v not_o beléeve_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o he_o a_o reward_n but_o judgement_n wrath_n and_o condemnation_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v render_v unto_o such_o work_n who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n afterward_o he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n even_o as_o say_v he_o he_o which_o build_v without_o a_o foundation_n lose_v his_o labour_n and_o have_v only_o travel_v and_o sorrow_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o he_o which_o will_v build_v up_o good_a work_n without_o faith_n 23_o mark_n 9_o 23_o and_o even_o as_o unto_o he_o which_o beléeve_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a that_o he_o may_v find_v refresh_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o who_o he_o have_v beléeve_v so_o unto_o he_o that_o beléeve_v not_o nothing_o be_v possible_a like_a as_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n so_o except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n spring_v not_o up_o for_o so_o say_v he_o all_o that_o whole_a year_n wherein_o noah_n be_v save_v from_o the_o flood_n for_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o forth_o the_o earth_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n thus_o much_o have_v origin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o cite_v whereby_o we_o conclude_v that_o faith_n form_v and_o make_v perfect_a all_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v follow_v faith_n form_v and_o perfect_v all_o good_a work_n that_o follow_v and_o not_o that_o it_o as_o these_o man_n i_o know_v not_o who_o have_v feign_v take_v and_o borow_v his_o form_n of_o they_o the_o same_o origin_n upon_o the_o four_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n thus_o reason_v if_o he_o which_o beléeve_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n sin_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v call_v sorite_n &_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o logician_n for_o the_o stoic_n be_v wont_v oftentimes_o to_o use_v it_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o he_o add_v afterward_o and_o if_o he_o sin_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o beléeve_v not_o this_o of_o necessity_n follow_v of_o the_o former_a conclusion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v sin_v not_o then_o doubtless_o whosoever_o sin_v beléeve_v not_o let_v pighius_fw-la now_o go_v laugh_v for_o that_o we_o say_v asleep_a through_o grievous_a sin_n faith_n be_v lay_v asleep_a that_o by_o gréevous_a sin_n true_a faith_n be_v lose_v or_o be_v so_o lay_v a_o sleep_n that_o it_o have_v not_o his_o force_n in_o work_v and_o operation_n and_o let_v he_o aggravate_v the_o matter_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o he_o which_o sin_v gréevouslie_o neither_o beléeve_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n origin_n both_o think_v and_o write_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o token_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v as_o contrariwise_o where_o sin_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o infidelity_n again_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o for_o if_o faith_n be_v offer_v first_o of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v seem_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o even_o faith_n itself_o be_v give_v of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o many_o testimony_n but_o this_o thing_n our_o pighius_fw-la can_v abide_v for_o he_o
be_v whole_o give_v by_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o put_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n of_o offence_n thou_o see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o faith_n have_v with_o it_o confidence_n and_o security_n here_o he_o manifest_o appoint_v a_o particular_a faith_n and_o a_o certainty_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o thing_n our_o adversary_n so_o great_o speak_v against_o further_o when_o he_o expound_v that_o say_n in_o the_o .11_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o and_o if_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o their_o incredulity_n they_o also_o shall_v again_o be_v graff_v in_o if_o faith_n say_v he_o can_v graft_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v a_o wild_a olive_n tree_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n it_o can_v restore_v they_o into_o their_o own_o good_a olive_n tree_n here_o also_o the_o power_n to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n by_o justification_n and_o the_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v attribute_v unto_o faith_n i_o can_v now_o pass_v over_o to_o jerom_n if_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o chrysostome_n the_o contradiction_n of_o chrysostome_n which_o call_v i_o back_o again_o unto_o chrysostome_n for_o the_o selfsame_o man_n write_v that_o faith_n only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o such_o sentence_n be_v oftentimes_o read_v in_o the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n continual_o wrest_v against_o we_o although_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n such_o a_o objection_n be_v not_o the_o whurlebat_fw-la of_o entellus_n nor_o so_o great_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o one_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o only_o unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a unto_o justification_n but_o after_o we_o be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o the_o obteinement_n of_o salvation_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v we_o must_v put_v to_o also_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o good_a work_n for_o by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n god_n bring_v we_o to_o felicity_n father_n how_o we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v interpret_v all_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v to_o tend_v this_o way_n and_o if_o their_o word_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n place_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o one_o place_n of_o the_o father_n to_o a_o other_o place_n then_o as_o it_o be_v most_o right_o we_o will_v appeal_v from_o they_o write_v negligent_o unto_o the_o self_n same_o father_n writing_n in_o another_o place_n more_o sound_o and_o more_o catholikelie_a as_o do_v that_o woman_n in_o ancient_a time_n which_o appeal_v from_o philip_n be_v droonke_v unto_o the_o self-same_a philip_n be_v sober_a 80_o jerom_n jerom._n jerom._n upon_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o galathian_o upon_o these_o word_n and_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v christ_n all_o the_o forefather_n be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o forefather_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o self_n same_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n justify_v and_o this_o sentence_n he_o confirm_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o many_o example_n first_o he_o reckon_v up_o abraham_n 56._o john_n 8_o 56._o for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v christ_n thus_o speak_v he_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o reioise_v after_o he_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o moses_n for_o of_o he_o he_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 26._o that_o he_o count_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o pharaoh_n do_v choose_v rather_o to_o embrace_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o his_o 12._o chapter_n most_o manifest_o teach_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n 9_o esaie_n 6_o 9_o which_o esaie_n have_v put_v in_o writing_n touch_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o high_a throne_n lift_v up_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v moreover_o 5._o verse_n 5._o out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n &_o after_o that_o smote_n the_o unbeléever_n in_o which_o place_n i_o very_o much_o marvel_n that_o jerom_n a_o man_n otherwise_o excellent_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n turn_v it_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o in_o our_o text_n be_v have_v only_o this_o word_n lord_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o his_o copy_n be_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o now_o use_v which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o though_o i_o doubt_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o that_o time_n happen_v be_v do_v by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 18._o john_n 1_o 18._o or_o no_o for_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o wherefore_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v unto_o man_n touch_v thing_n divine_a be_v utter_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o whatsoever_o touch_v divine_a thing_n hâ—…e_v be_v utter_v they_o be_v uttâ—…_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n 4._o verse_n 9_o who_o have_v most_o true_o give_v himself_o unto_o mankind_n a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v they_o droonke_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n again_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v say_v he_o christ_n as_o certain_a of_o they_o tempt_v he_o the_o same_o jerom_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galath_n where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o faith_n thus_o he_o write_v if_o charity_n be_v absent_a faith_n also_o depart_v away_o together_o with_o it_o these_o word_n manifest_o declare_v charity_n true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o charity_n which_o thing_n we_o also_o teach_v and_o defend_v but_o pighius_fw-la with_o his_o fellow_n hiss_v at_o it_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o it_o howbeit_o let_v he_o grunt_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n agree_v both_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o father_n ambrose_n also_o expound_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 30._o ambrose_n rom._n 3_o 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o justifi_v circumcision_n by_o faith_n because_o say_v he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n he_o have_v justify_v all_o man_n after_o one_o &_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n forsomuch_o as_o nothing_o cause_v merit_n &_o dignity_n but_o faith_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n therefore_o by_o faith_n 16._o rom._n 4_o 16._o according_a to_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n the_o promise_n say_v he_o can_v be_v firm_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o they_o be_v except_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a but_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o towards_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 1._o rom._n 5_o 1._o upon_o these_o word_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n faith_n say_v he_o &_o not_o the_o law_n cause_v we_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n for_o it_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v before_o make_v we_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n 2._o rom._n 8_o 2._o it_o be_v faith_n say_v he_o which_o justifi_v they_o that_o fly_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o may_v forgive_v they_o who_o the_o law_n hold_v guilty_a that_o they_o live_v under_o faith_n may_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n upon_o the_o
handle_v as_o they_o be_v wrought_v into_o dust_n the_o more_o perfect_a of_o these_o they_o have_v call_v contrition_n and_o the_o other_o attrition_n augustine_n upon_o the_o 146._o psalm_n touch_v this_o matter_n he_o say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v contrite_a that_o punish_v himself_o for_o his_o offence_n commit_v and_o execute_v a_o most_o severe_a judgement_n against_o himself_o and_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o contrition_n consist_v when_o we_o perceive_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n in_o our_o member_n strive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o captive_a into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n whether_o we_o assent_v thereunto_o or_o make_v much_o of_o it_o we_o must_v cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o 24._o rom._n 7_o 24._o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o cry_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v after_o a_o sort_n break_v or_o consume_v himself_o and_o he_o take_v a_o similitude_n of_o physician_n unto_o who_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n which_o stand_v awry_o and_o be_v out_o of_o course_n they_o to_o mend_v they_o do_v break_v they_o they_o as_o it_o be_v put_v they_o out_o of_o joint_a again_o and_o make_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o disorder_a member_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o heal_v we_o be_v say_v he_o of_o a_o corrupt_a hart_n we_o be_v of_o a_o crooked_a hart_n we_o in_o a_o manner_n can_v allow_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n allow_v of_o his_o commandment_n please_v we_o not_o we_o complain_v of_o he_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o wicked_a heart_n must_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o nothing_o else_o do_v your_o knock_n of_o breast_n signify_v not_o that_o your_o bone_n have_v offend_v but_o you_o yourselves_o god_n bind_v up_o your_o contrition_n see_v man_n be_v on_o this_o sort_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o eye_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o there_o return_v a_o perfect_a health_n thus_o far_o augustine_n all_o these_o saieng_n of_o his_o be_v very_o well_o speak_v but_o the_o schoolman_n turn_v thing_n upside_o down_o contrition_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n touch_v contrition_n some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o contrition_n be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n whereby_o we_o detest_v sin_n because_o of_o god_n but_o they_o may_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o desire_v righteousness_n and_o detest_v sin_n but_o they_o will_v attribute_v all_o whole_o unto_o charity_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o work_n or_o merit_n for_o they_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a deserve_a and_o disposition_n unto_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o though_o man_n by_o these_o thing_n may_v deserve_v justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o so_o distinguish_v this_o contrition_n from_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o caietanus_n the_o cardinal_n say_v albeit_o that_o this_o contrition_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n be_v present_a yet_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o forthwith_o grant_v god_n expect_v such_o a_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o while_o he_o affirm_v these_o thing_n he_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n for_o admit_v one_o be_v as_o contrite_a as_o he_o can_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o justification_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o otherwise_o ezechiel_n say_v 33._o ezec._n 18_o 33._o in_o what_o hour_n so_o ever_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o wickedness_n any_o more_o howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o contrition_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o that_o sorrow_n further_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o faith_n 21_o they_o say_v only_o they_o make_v attrition_n to_o be_v a_o sorrow_n for_o the_o punishment_n only_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v very_o sorrowful_a for_o his_o sin_n but_o yet_o only_o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o suffer_v this_o man_n be_v not_o contrite_a but_o attrite_a this_o will_v i_o call_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o yet_o attrition_n but_o sin_n because_o it_o come_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v direct_v unto_o god_n 23._o rom._n 14_o 23._o for_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n what_o seek_v these_o man_n by_o their_o dispotision_n for_o so_o they_o call_v they_o but_o to_o decree_v that_o a_o man_n by_o his_o own_o mere_a natural_a power_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v some_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v provoke_v god_n to_o justify_v he_o this_o be_v most_o contrary_a unto_o truth_n for_o man_n as_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v blind_v can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o provoke_v god_n to_o harden_v and_o condemn_v us._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v by_o this_o mean_n we_o shall_v provoke_v unto_o sin_n because_o we_o preach_v repentance_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o require_v the_o same_o to_o come_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o our_o mere_a and_o natural_a strength_n only_o sound_v repentance_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n but_o that_o repentance_n which_o these_o man_n fain_o can_v otherwise_o do_v but_o puff_n up_o man_n and_o fraught_v they_o with_o a_o certain_a very_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o themselves_o of_o they_o we_o may_v say_v 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n 2._o ibidem_fw-la 2._o but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n if_o that_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v attrition_n which_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v sin_n sin_n attrition_n without_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n but_o yet_o may_v the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n christ_n say_v that_o a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n evil_a be_v the_o tree_n 27._o matt._n 7_o 27._o when_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n neither_o be_v they_o regenerate_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n 35._o matt._n 12_o 35._o out_o of_o good_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o out_o of_o evil_a treasure_n evil_a thing_n again_o 23._o matt._n 6_o 23._o if_o thy_o eye_n shall_v be_v darken_v how_o great_a will_v the_o darkness_n be_v but_o in_o these_o man_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v all_o thing_n be_v dark_a again_o 7._o john_n 7_o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v against_o it_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o same_o be_v evil_a they_o which_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 18._o rom._n 7_o 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 6._o john_n 3_o 6._o these_o man_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o new_a there_o be_v no_o let_v or_o impediment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v flesh_n and_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v flesh_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 3._o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n it_o be_v add_v 21._o gen._n 8_o 21._o from_o his_o childhood_n and_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 7._o rom._n 8_o 7._o the_o sense_n or_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o unto_o timothy_n 26._o 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o bind_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n 14._o rom._n 8_o 14._o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o ephesian_n such_o man_n be_v describe_v 12._o ephes_n 2_o 12._o who_o be_v without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonweal_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o god_n stranger_n from_o the_o testament_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o four_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o
believe_v as_o you_o say_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o in_o a_o whoore-moong_a in_o a_o adulterer_n a_o unchaste_a person_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o a_o slaier_n of_o his_o own_o child_n such_o as_o be_v your_o jupiter_n saturn_n and_o other_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v wherefore_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a neither_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o sort_n also_o must_v we_o encounter_v with_o the_o heretic_n when_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n foolish_a and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v in_o very_a deed_n or_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o very_o humane_a flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v whole_o believe_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n also_o the_o elder_a man_n do_v sometime_o upbraid_v godly_a young_a man_n which_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a their_o sense_n and_o human_a reason_n repugn_v they_o say_v be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v you_o so_o blind_a that_o you_o see_v not_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v good_a work_n be_v condemn_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n go_v to_o wrack_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n disdain_v ecclesiastical_a wealth_n come_v utterlie_o to_o naught_o what_o patron_n or_o supporter_n of_o learned_a man_n shall_v you_o have_v hereafter_o do_v your_o ancient_n which_o go_v before_o you_o both_o in_o this_o university_n and_o also_o in_o other_o be_v both_o doctor_n and_o also_o notable_a man_n follow_v these_o step_n these_o man_n also_o we_o ought_v to_o answer_v we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n howsoever_o you_o speak_v ill_a of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v say_v we_o have_v the_o gospel_n you_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n let_v we_o answer_v they_o again_o papist_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n so_o much_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v as_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o feign_v worship_v of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o contemn_v the_o sincere_a worship_v describe_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n as_o be_v to_o worship_v stock_n and_o image_n as_o be_v to_o obtrude_v vow_n whereby_o such_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o matrimony_n as_o have_v most_o need_n thereof_o as_o be_v to_o erect_v pilgrimage_n unto_o image_n to_o worship_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n to_o invocate_v the_o dead_a and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o such_o other_o like_a wherefore_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o we_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o examine_v what_o we_o by_o the_o same_o gospel_n do_v judge_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o only_o we_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o he_o only_o further_o see_v what_o our_o judgement_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o we_o desire_v to_o retain_v the_o same_o pure_a and_o holy_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o good_a work_n we_o urge_v they_o continual_o and_o require_v to_o have_v they_o so_o perfect_o do_v by_o we_o as_o we_o always_o think_v that_o there_o remain_v some_o thing_n not_o perfect_o do_v of_o we_o unto_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o level_v and_o whereunto_o we_o shall_v direct_v all_o our_o endeavour_n what_o determine_v we_o as_o concern_v the_o holy_a ministry_n we_o labour_v to_o have_v it_o in_o great_a estimation_n as_o that_o whereby_o god_n work_v our_o salvation_n what_o of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o use_n whereunto_o christ_n do_v institute_v they_o what_o judge_v we_o of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obey_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o esteem_n we_o of_o poor_a and_o miserable_a man_n even_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o reléeve_v what_o of_o public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o it_o be_v keep_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o good_n what_o of_o science_n and_o good_a learning_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v and_o advance_v why_o do_v you_o object_n antiquity_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o more_o desire_v than_o to_o have_v thing_n bring_v to_o their_o old_a state_n you_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a thing_n we_o require_v again_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v again_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o which_o they_o that_o complain_v do_v rather_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o gain_n than_o that_o they_o can_v accuse_v our_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o trouble_n or_o discommodity_n happen_v they_o must_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o paul_n do_v join_v confession_n to_o faith_n 19_o in_o rom._n 10_o 19_o because_o thou_o shall_v not_o imagine_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o dead_a faith_n but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o bring_v forth_o confession_n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o good_a work_n which_o follow_v faith_n yet_o paul_n name_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n 14_o deut._n 30_o 14_o he_o with_o the_o hart_n join_v the_o mouth_n and_o christ_n say_v 34._o matt._n 12_o 34._o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o hart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v how_o be_v it_o this_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v that_o paul_n attribute_v justification_n unto_o faith_n but_o some_o salvation_n he_o assign_v unto_o confession_n and_o by_o salvation_n he_o mean_v not_o there_o the_o chief_a salvation_n that_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n or_o absolution_n from_o sin_n as_o he_o before_o do_v when_o he_o say_v 9_o rom._n 10_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v again_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 13._o ibidem_fw-la 13._o but_o by_o salvation_n he_o understand_v a_o further_a perfection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o be_v already_o justify_v for_o the_o power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o member_n or_o instrument_n of_o their_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v perfect_a by_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n we_o by_o this_o laudable_a and_o holy_a work_n do_v much_o profit_n 11._o phil._n 2_o 11._o so_o mean_v paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o with_o tremble_v but_o and_o if_o thou_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o place_n by_o salvation_n be_v understand_v justification_n that_o will_v we_o grant_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o effect_n &_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v aposteriori_fw-la that_o be_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o a_o man_n may_v hereby_o judge_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v justify_v this_o place_n also_o make_v much_o against_o certain_a libertin_n which_o renew_v again_o the_o error_n of_o the_o carpocratian_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o confess_v the_o verity_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o persecutor_n from_o which_o error_n the_o nicodemites_n of_o our_o time_n be_v not_o very_o far_o off_o who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v well_o in_o the_o hart_n although_o outward_o true_a godliness_n be_v dissemble_v and_o although_o man_n do_v go_v to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n indeed_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o danger_n but_o when_o as_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v examine_v touch_v the_o truth_n we_o must_v remember_v 38._o mark_n 8_o 38._o that_o they_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n before_o man_n he_o at_o length_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o the_o father_n the_o example_n of_o naaman_n be_v expound_v 18._o in._n 2._o king_n 5._o verse_n 18._o 11_o but_o the_o example_n of_o naaman_n which_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o must_v be_v examine_v naaman_n will_v have_v
worldly_a pleasure_n she_o be_v dead_a while_o she_o yet_o live_v undoubted_o before_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a in_o original_a sin_n or_o else_o in_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n have_v add_v by_o our_o choice_n and_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_n of_o this_o resurrection_n from_o death_n but_o between_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v very_o much_o difference_n because_o the_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v perpetuallie_o be_v make_v bless_v but_o the_o latter_a belong_v unto_o all_o as_o well_o miserable_a as_o bless_a of_o the_o which_o resurrection_n christ_n add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o john_n 28._o joh._n 1_o 28._o say_v and_o marvel_v you_o not_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v well_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v ill_o into_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n here_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o grave_n that_o be_v of_o sepulcher_n further_o he_o say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v already_o come_v wherefore_o as_o there_o be_v appoint_v a_o first_o and_o second_o death_n so_o be_v there_o also_o appoint_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v do_v only_o entreat_v at_o this_o present_a of_o the_o latter_a 15_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o action_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o consist_v of_o miracle_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n he_o than_o that_o shall_v demand_v whether_o it_o be_v natural_a we_o will_v answer_v he_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o touch_v the_o form_n the_o which_o i_o say_v be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o natural_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a those_o thing_n do_v utterlie_o go_v beyond_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o point_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a reason_n whether_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o natural_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v natural_a reason_n give_v and_o demonstration_n make_v after_o this_o manner_n i_o say_v see_v the_o thing_n itself_o pass_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v make_v for_o this_o kind_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o force_n great_a enough_o but_o if_o they_o be_v diligent_o examine_v they_o be_v probable_a argument_n yet_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a we_o must_v understand_v kind_n probable_a reason_n of_o two_o kind_n that_o demonstration_n be_v two_o fold_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o resolve_v their_o question_n into_o principle_n which_o be_v know_v by_o themselves_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n so_o as_o a_o certain_a few_o only_a can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o mathematical_o other_o there_o be_v which_o although_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o proposition_n know_v at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o yet_o the_o proposition_n whereby_o they_o conclude_v may_v resolve_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o and_o of_o themselves_o know_v and_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a argument_n which_o consist_v of_o true_a and_o necessary_a principle_n but_o yet_o not_o evident_a in_o that_o science_n which_o use_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v show_v and_o true_o know_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o worthy_a faculty_n this_o kind_n of_o science_n be_v common_o call_v subalternum_fw-la that_o be_v which_o succéede_v by_o turn_n for_o a_o musician_n show_v and_o conclude_v some_o thing_n of_o harmony_n and_o sound_n which_o he_o show_v and_o make_v out_o of_o certain_a principle_n in_o arythmeticke_n which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v demonstrative_a yet_o to_o he_o that_o know_v both_o the_o science_n namely_o arythmeticke_n and_o music_n but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v only_o a_o musician_n it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n see_v thereof_o be_v make_v no_o resolution_n into_o principle_n that_o be_v know_v at_o the_o first_o and_o by_o themselves_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o reason_n concern_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a many_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v of_o natural_a proposition_n the_o which_o be_v very_o probable_a but_o if_o the_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v examine_v natural_a man_n and_o such_o as_o only_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v convince_v because_o they_o can_v see_v a_o resolution_n unto_o supernatural_a cause_n the_o which_o may_v prove_v a_o conclusion_n and_o constant_o approve_v the_o same_o but_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o refer_v these_o proposition_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o resolution_n fortify_v and_o confirm_v they_o thereby_o they_o have_v they_o for_o demonstration_n which_o in_o deed_n procee_v not_o from_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o from_o faith_n which_o altogether_o depend_v of_o divine_a oracle_n 16_o but_o by_o what_o way_n the_o philosopher_n and_o they_o which_o lean_a only_a on_o natural_a reason_n resurrection_n a_o ponder_v of_o the_o probable_a reason_n which_o make_v for_o resurrection_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o natural_a principle_n must_v now_o be_v declare_v and_o now_o to_o begin_v with_o those_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o strength_n than_o the_o rest_n first_o they_o say_v that_o a_o thing_n unperfect_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o perfect_a felicity_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v maim_v &_o unperfect_a therefore_o the_o soul_n for_o obtain_v of_o felicity_n must_v be_v again_o join_v to_o the_o body_n this_o argument_n the_o philosopher_n answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o either_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o part_n which_o be_v pull_v from_o the_o other_o be_v unperfect_a thing_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v pull_v from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o unperfect_a thing_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o receive_v some_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n from_o that_o other_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o give_v her_o good_a thing_n to_o the_o body_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o receive_v nothing_o of_o it_o either_o of_o perfection_n or_o profit_n therefore_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d felicity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o else_o they_o will_v aâ—…der_v that_o unto_o the_o perfect_a blessedness_n of_o the_o â—oule_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o last_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a with_o it_o whereby_o it_o perfect_o understand_v the_o same_o and_o do_v embrace_v it_o with_o singular_a delight_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o needful_a thereunto_o but_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o they_o learn_v that_o soul_n &_o body_n together_o be_v cast_v by_o god_n into_o hell_n 28._o matt._n 10_o 28._o but_o if_o he_o do_v so_o as_o touch_v punishment_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v so_o as_o touch_v towards_o another_o argument_n be_v frame_v after_o this_o sort_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v against_o nature_n be_v not_o perpetual_a nature_n whether_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n be_v against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o continue_v see_v it_o be_v immortal_a and_o fall_v not_o together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o against_o the_o nature_n thereof_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o same_o if_o this_o can_v be_v perpetual_a there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n unto_o this_o reason_n first_o the_o ethnik_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v for_o a_o certain_a and_o evident_a thing_n mortal_a the_o philosopher_n judge_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a be_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n obscure_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n after_o death_n remain_v and_o be_v immortal_a for_o noble_a philosopher_n not_o a_o few_o
〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o erasmus_n correct_v it_o in_o his_o scholies_n to_o jeronymus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o preserve_v place_n or_o séed-store_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o say_v shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shoot_v forth_o and_o bud_v out_o humane_a body_n but_o not_o flesh_n bone_n and_o blood_n lest_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o marriage_n barber_n and_o of_o handkerchief_n to_o wipe_v away_o the_o uncleanlines_n of_o the_o nose_n and_o when_o he_o deni_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v return_v he_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o say_v 8._o rom._n 8_o 8._o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n for_o the_o apostle_n by_o flesh_n mean_v not_o in_o that_o place_n substance_n and_o nature_n but_o corruption_n viciousnesse_n and_o lewdness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n god_n say_v 3._o gen._n 6_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o by_o paul_n it_o be_v write_v 9_o rom._n 8_o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o wherefore_o origin_n judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v homogenium_fw-la that_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n now_o say_v he_o we_o see_v with_o eye_n we_o hear_v with_o ear_n and_o we_o go_v with_o foot_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v hear_v and_o go_v with_o that_o whole_a body_n he_o moreover_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o paul_n unto_o the_o philippian_n when_o he_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 21._o phil._n 3_o 21._o he_o shall_v transfigure_v the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n for_o this_o he_o also_o understand_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n &_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n whereas_o it_o respect_v only_o the_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o that_o verb_n be_v derive_v belong_v to_o the_o predicament_n of_o quality_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v form_n or_o shape_n whereof_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v conform_v these_o thing_n if_o origin_n have_v wey_v he_o have_v not_o so_o foulie_o fall_v as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v again_o shall_v be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a either_o to_o see_v or_o feel_v but_o shall_v be_v invisible_a and_o unpalpable_a yet_o do_v he_o leave_v they_o a_o place_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remoove_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o place_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o confess_v that_o flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v restore_v again_o unto_o we_o do_v take_v away_o place_n from_o they_o but_o i_o return_v to_o origin_n who_o teach_v that_o indeed_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o but_o not_o the_o flesh_n but_o these_o be_v distinguish_v body_n a_o distinction_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o body_n as_o the_o general_a and_o the_o special_a kind_n for_o every_o flesh_n be_v a_o body_n but_o every_o body_n be_v not_o flesh_n for_o flesh_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v of_o blood_n and_o vein_n and_o skin_n and_o also_o of_o bone_n and_o sinew_n but_o of_o body_n some_o be_v airy_a or_o elemental_a such_o as_o plato_n assign_v to_o certain_a spirit_n &_o unto_o our_o soul_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o certain_a chariot_n they_o shall_v be_v carry_v and_o join_v to_o the_o outward_a body_n which_o be_v the_o more_o gross_a and_o more_o earthy_a and_o those_o body_n which_o he_o imagine_v to_o be_v on_o this_o sort_n may_v not_o be_v either_o feel_v or_o perceive_v there_o be_v also_o other_o body_n which_o may_v both_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o flesh_n as_o be_v a_o wall_n and_o wood_n which_o be_v sensible_a body_n and_o yet_o no_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o general_a word_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o flesh_n into_o a_o special_a kind_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o colossian_n 21._o col._n 1_o 21._o who_o say_v when_o you_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o enemy_n by_o cogitation_n in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o yet_o now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n 11._o col._n 2_o 11._o through_o death_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n subject_a to_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o origin_n out_o of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o jerom_n report_v in_o his_o epistle_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n error_n origin_n error_n 63_o he_o great_o err_v in_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n first_o he_o fond_o reason_v of_o that_o séed-store_n of_o dead_a man_n remain_v after_o death_n in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v for_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o appoint_v a_o original_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n the_o action_n of_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o whole_o in_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o power_n of_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v spring_v up_o again_o and_o to_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n read_v a_o rule_n the_o father_n must_v be_v wary_o read_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v read_v very_o circumspect_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o eucharist_n that_o which_o origin_n have_v assign_v to_o reason_n and_o to_o a_o power_n ingraff_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o extinguish_v in_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a of_o this_o matter_n do_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o 4._o justinus_n irenaeus_n justinus_n book_n and_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n unto_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n write_v and_o say_v that_o our_o body_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n resurrection_n whether_o the_o eucharist_n profit_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n be_v no_o more_o mortal_a because_o that_o sacrament_n be_v become_v unto_o our_o body_n a_o preserver_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a if_o these_o thing_n shall_v proper_o &_o absolute_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o true_a nourishment_n of_o body_n and_o so_o in_o they_o to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o opinion_n will_v be_v very_o absurd_a for_o the_o very_a meat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v concoct_v digest_v &_o distribute_v among_o the_o part_n and_o be_v also_o convert_v into_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o he_o which_o be_v nourish_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v impassable_a can_v be_v change_v into_o other_o body_n even_o as_o also_o it_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o yet_o do_v those_o father_n true_o write_v so_o as_o their_o saieng_n be_v fit_o understand_v wherefore_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o they_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n do_v receive_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o receive_v these_o thing_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o righteousness_n and_o spiritual_a birth_n but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o body_n itself_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o body_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o stir_v up_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o very_a original_n of_o resurrection_n 64_o herein_o moreover_o origin_n err_v homogenâ—…_n corpus_fw-la homogenâ—…_n in_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a shall_v see_v the_o whole_a shall_v hear_v and_o the_o whole_a shall_v go_v as_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v eye_n ear_n and_o foot_n distinct_a one_o from_o another_o furthermore_o 2._o matt._n 17_o 2._o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o pattern_n of_o bless_a body_n
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
knit_v we_o together_o in_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o we_o do_v all_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o selfsame_o mystery_n and_o to_o those_o may_v two_o other_o effect_n also_o be_v add_v for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o both_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o sect_n sect_n by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o sect_n and_o also_o be_v admonish_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n but_o touch_v grace_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o no_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a &_o repugnaunt_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n two_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o sacrament_n the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o they_o for_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v idolatry_n easy_o bring_v in_o when_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o sacrament_n be_v say_v either_o to_o save_v or_o to_o remit_v sin_n or_o any_o such_o like_a thing_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o thing_n signify_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sign_n for_o these_o thing_n only_o proceed_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o liberality_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o visible_a sign_n sacramentary_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o thing_n who_o be_v sacramentary_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o happen_v that_o both_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o sign_n those_o thing_n which_o only_o belong_v unto_o the_o promise_n but_o now_o they_o which_o after_o this_o manner_n attribute_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v call_v sacramentary_n because_o they_o put_v too_o much_o affiance_n in_o they_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n be_v when_o we_o count_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a &_o naked_a sign_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n they_o shall_v nothing_o differ_v from_o tragical_a and_o comical_a signification_n and_o from_o colour_n and_o garment_n neither_o be_v they_o only_a sign_n of_o our_o action_n but_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sealing_n thereof_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o less_o use_v these_o sign_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n than_o he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sacrifice_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v against_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v of_o we_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n we_o to_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n unto_o us._n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v contain_v thanksgiving_n alm_n prayer_n &_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n father_n the_o sacrificer_n offer_v not_o up_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v withal_o which_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n make_v their_o boast_n of_o namely_o that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o neither_o have_v he_o need_v of_o any_o other_o to_o offer_v he_o up_o 6_o now_o that_o we_o have_v well_o consider_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o express_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v 11._o rom._n 4._o 11._o for_o paul_n have_v most_o manifest_o declare_v it_o when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n 3._o by_o what_o instrument_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v john_n 15._o 3._o whereby_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o for_o neither_o can_v our_o sense_n or_o reason_n thereunto_o attain_v augustine_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o john_n augustine_n augustine_n now_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o my_o word_n say_v that_o in_o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o they_o have_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o say_v he_o from_o the_o element_n the_o word_n there_o will_v nothing_o remain_v but_o water_n only_o the_o word_n come_v unto_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o how_o come_v it_o say_v he_o that_o water_n touch_v the_o body_n beléeve_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o for_o that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v and_o wash_v the_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v it_o whereby_o we_o receive_v cleanse_v and_o sanctification_n 9_o acts._n 15._o 9_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n purify_n their_o heart_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v 26_o ephe._n 5._o 26_o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n but_o there_o be_v add_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n word_n the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v by_o pronounciation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v beléeve_v and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o by_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o change_a the_o nature_n of_o of_o the_o sign_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v for_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o enchantment_n faith_n i_o say_v be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v they_o down_o into_o our_o mind_n they_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v administer_v as_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o but_o now_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n there_o ought_v none_o other_o manner_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o than_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v command_v unto_o us._n for_o if_o the_o jew_n dare_v not_o deal_v otherwise_o in_o their_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n than_o be_v prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n that_o he_o prescribe_v they_o further_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o sign_n come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v nothing_o what_o be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o will_n which_o have_v give_v they_o but_o his_o will_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o undoubted_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o alter_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n grant_n much_o more_o ought_v the_o same_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v &_o distribute_v although_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o be_v godly_a &_o of_o a_o honest_a life_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v &_o when_o he_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o sacrament_n the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o minister_n defile_v not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v know_v so_o to_o do_v he_o ought_v no_o long_o to_o be_v suffer_v yet_o though_o he_o be_v wicked_a so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v still_o that_o function_n he_o can_v hurt_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v do_v augustine_n have_v a_o very_a trim_a similitude_n 7._o a_o similitude_n look_v in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 7._o of_o a_o pipe_n of_o stone_n through_o which_o water_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o garden_n for_o although_o the_o pipe_n be_v make_v nothing_o the_o more_o fertile_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o run_n through_o of_o the_o water_n yet_o be_v the_o garden_n by_o it_o water_v and_o make_v fruitful_a the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o the_o donatist_n not_o understand_v
covenaunt_n adopt_v by_o god_n and_o justify_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o they_o be_v just_o and_o of_o good_a right_n baptize_v 8._o in_o 1._o king_n cap._n 8._o 20_o wherefore_o many_o be_v deceive_v which_o thorough_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o perish_v without_o baptism_n be_v utter_o damn_v in_o deed_n christ_n say_v 16._o mar._n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o further_o add_v he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v but_o do_v not_o there_o put_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o man_n beléeve_v and_o by_o some_o occasion_n be_v let_v that_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o somewhat_o hard_o in_o this_o matter_n acknowledge_v a_o baptism_n aswell_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o martyrdom_n namely_o when_o any_o man_n die_v of_o martyrdom_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o ambrose_n in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n make_v at_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v slay_v be_v catechumenus_fw-la be_v catechumenus_fw-la new_o convert_v and_o not_o yet_o baptize_v affirm_v that_o he_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o do_v he_o therefore_o travel_v into_o italy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n wherefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n therefore_o look_v what_o faith_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n work_v in_o young_a child_n covenant_n whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o some_o man_n demand_v whether_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n belong_v unto_o the_o covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v avouch_v then_o that_o be_v object_v which_o unto_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v of_o the_o two_o twin_n of_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v when_o as_o they_o have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a it_o be_v say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v 13._o rom._n 9_o 13._o but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o isaac_n be_v a_o faithful_a father_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o son_n esau_n notwithstanding_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o they_o be_v before_o god_n or_o else_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v of_o the_o church_n god_n doubtless_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n most_o certain_a which_o he_o have_v predestinate_a from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o of_o any_o number_n certain_a and_o it_o express_o shut_v forth_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n and_o so_o when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o beléever_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v christen_v the_o same_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o promise_n according_a as_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prerogative_n or_o exception_n in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o church_n stay_v not_o for_o that_o see_v no_o such_o matter_n belong_v unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o falsehood_n when_o it_o reckon_v the_o child_n of_o holy_a man_n among_o the_o holy_a and_o so_o it_o circumcise_a esau_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n verse_n 23._o how_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o be_v say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n for_o peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o a_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o a_o incorruptible_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o touch_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n but_o that_o the_o case_n stand_v not_o so_o with_o infant_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v in_o better_a state_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o those_o can_v not_o be_v circumcise_v if_o they_o have_v die_v the_o viij_o day_n who_o notwithstanding_o to_o exempt_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v wicked_a also_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o affirm_v that_o young_a child_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o inward_a word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o comfortable_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n last_o be_v object_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n 3_o john_n 3._o 3_o except_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n how_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o say_v the_o 3._o of_o john_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o this_o may_v be_v first_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v teach_v nichodemus_n a_o new_a regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o express_v by_o two_o word_n namely_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o grace_n itself_o of_o god_n shall_v be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o water_n for_o it_o aswell_o water_v as_o also_o make_v fruitful_a the_o mind_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o and_o john_n baptist_n join_v together_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o 11._o matt._n 3._o 11._o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o utter_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n under_o two_o manner_n of_o word_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o outward_a baptism_n the_o say_n may_v be_v draw_v unto_o they_o which_o neglect_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n when_o they_o have_v no_o let_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o a_o man_n refuse_v this_o sacrament_n he_o undoubted_o show_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v then_o see_v the_o matter_n thus_o stand_v that_o justification_n depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n but_o go_v before_o it_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o there_o appear_v not_o in_o we_o at_o this_o day_n this_o grace_n of_o healing_n neither_o be_v the_o infant_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v baptize_v such_o as_o these_o man_n have_v imagine_v but_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v vain_a whether_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n &_o grace_n before_o baptism_n be_v therefore_o baptize_v in_o vain_a to_o what_o end_n then_o be_v baptism_n deliver_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n before_o be_v the_o labour_n spend_v there_o in_o vain_a no_o very_o first_o because_o we_o obey_v god_n who_o command_v unto_o we_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n second_o we_o seal_v the_o promise_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v moreover_o faith_n be_v there_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o word_n and_o outward_a sign_n and_o when_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o of_o this_o visible_a word_n or_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o again_o and_o again_o we_o embrace_v the_o divine_a promise_n and_o so_o justification_n be_v amplify_v while_o faith_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o beléever_n very_o god_n do_v assist_v the_o sign_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o profane_a or_o empty_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o momentanie_n but_o it_o endure_v all_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o that_o be_v baptize_v spend_v not_o their_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o do_v they_o a_o unnecessary_a work_n father_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n 21_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v and_o expound_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o answer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o favourer_n of_o exorcism_n do_v bring_v the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a antiquity_n and_o pure_a age_n speak_v of_o those_o exorcism_n with_o which_o the_o man_n take_v or_o possess_v of_o ill_a spirit_n be_v heal_v by_o those_o faithful_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o healing_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o
undoubted_o james_n do_v right_a well_o admonish_v we_o when_o he_o say_v pray_v have_v faith_n 15_o jame._n 5._o 15_o to_o conclude_v that_o sentence_n be_v firm_a and_o perfect_a wherein_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o same_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o if_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o he_o that_o offer_v go_v before_o cavillation_n a_o subtle_a cavillation_n some_o cavil_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o assent_v unto_o god_n and_o they_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o no._n certain_o before_o it_o he_o which_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v be_v a_o enemy_n then_o say_v they_o if_o that_o first_o consent_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o accept_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o enemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a than_o it_o justifi_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o firm_a promise_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n embrace_v further_n when_o any_o man_n first_o assent_v and_o beléeve_v then_o be_v he_o first_o of_o a_o enemy_n make_v a_o friend_n and_o although_o before_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o beléeve_v he_o be_v make_v a_o friend_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o conclude_v that_o he_o which_o offer_v be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n the_o ethnic_n themselves_n see_v for_o plato_n in_o alcibiade_n make_v mention_v that_o the_o athenian_n upon_o a_o time_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lacedaemonian_n and_o when_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o send_v messenger_n unto_o jupiter_n ammon_n by_o who_o they_o say_v that_o they_o marvel_v for_o what_o cause_n see_v they_o have_v offer_v so_o great_a gift_n unto_o the_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o their_o enemy_n have_v sacrifice_v spare_o and_o niggardly_a and_o yet_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o ammon_n answer_v that_o the_o god_n more_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n then_o the_o most_o fat_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o athenian_n for_o when_o they_o burn_v ox_n unto_o their_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v nothing_o of_o their_o soul_n so_o in_o homer_n jupiter_n speak_v that_o the_o god_n be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o smoke_n and_o smell_n of_o sacrifice_n see_v they_o hate_v priamus_n and_o the_o trojan_n wherefore_o the_o ethnic_n understand_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n see_v not_o who_o think_v that_o their_o blind_a sacrificer_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o unpure_a and_o ungodly_a do_v yet_o with_o his_o hand_n offer_v up_o christ_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o altar_n 50._o in_o 1._o king_n 1._o 50._o 21_o in_o the_o old_a time_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o altar_n one_o of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o a_o other_o of_o incense_n altar_n two_o sort_n of_o altar_n to_o the_o first_o doubtless_o the_o priste_n only_o have_v access_n but_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o laity_n do_v also_o go_v neither_o do_v they_o repair_v thither_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o man_n be_v sometime_o save_v there_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n 13._o in_o 1._o king_n 13._o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o 12._o of_o exodus_fw-la i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o xiij_o chapter_n a_o altar_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n betoken_v all_o that_o same_o perverse_a worship_v or_o else_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n be_v signify_v the_o effect_n for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o altar_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n yea_o and_o paul_n use_v that_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13_o when_o unto_o the_o corinthian_n he_o say_v they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n augustine_n cyprian_a augustine_n shall_v have_v their_o live_n thereof_o also_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n disagree_v not_o from_o that_o sense_n when_o they_o say_v yâ—_z schismatic_o or_o heretic_n erect_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o institute_v in_o the_o church_n diverse_a and_o contrary_a service_n of_o god_n albeit_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o with_o so_o much_o liberty_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v seem_v here_o and_o there_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o altar_n for_o altar_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o outward_a sacrifice_n but_o see_v this_o have_v place_n no_o more_o among_o we_o because_o we_o offer_v no_o more_o outward_a sacrifice_n of_o slay_a beast_n testament_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o our_o sacrifice_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o prayer_n praise_n thankesgiving_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o alm_n deed_n therefore_o the_o correlative_a as_o the_o logician_n speak_v of_o a_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o neither_o can_v itself_o be_v extant_a or_o have_v tonstale_a that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n among_o we_o bishop_n tonstale_a against_o this_o opinion_n bishop_n tonstall_n now_o late_o in_o england_n will_v needs_o oppose_v himself_o &_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n also_o have_v altar_n among_o they_o he_o bring_v a_o say_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 10_o heb._n 13._o 10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v which_o minister_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o that_o altar_n in_o that_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n himself_o what_o say_v he_o but_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v christ_n little_o consider_v those_o who_o the_o apostle_n drive_v from_o eat_v of_o christ_n namely_o they_o which_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n altogether_o cleave_v to_o the_o jewish_a service_n for_o how_o can_v such_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v envious_a unto_o christ_n eat_v of_o he_o alexandrinus_n petrus_n alexandrinus_n but_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoretus_n the_o 4._o book_n &_o 22._o chapter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o the_o outward_a altar_n than_o to_o the_o livelie_a temple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o he_o have_v complain_v that_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v draw_v the_o virgin_n naked_a through_o the_o city_n and_o have_v most_o shameful_o violate_v they_o and_o also_o beat_v and_o slay_v they_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o those_o heinous_a deed_n devise_v more_o gréevous_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o violate_v and_o pollute_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la in_o the_o 6._o milevitanus_fw-la optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la book_n against_o parmenianus_n what_o be_v a_o altar_n say_v he_o even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o say_n as_o these_o edify_v not_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o drive_v they_o to_o the_o ethnic_n and_o jewish_a rite_n when_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a foolish_a blind_a zeal_n they_o borrow_v both_o altar_n and_o other_o rite_n as_o well_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o of_o the_o ethnic_n origen_n origen_n origen_n also_o in_o the_o 10._o homily_n upon_o josuah_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o altar_n likewise_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la write_v that_o there_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v certain_a knéeling_n about_o the_o altar_n tertullian_n tertullian_n much_o more_o sincere_o and_o wise_o do_v some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o stead_n of_o altar_n put_v table_n or_o in_o gréeke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o faithful_a take_v sign_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o basill_n and_o chrysostome_n look_v in_o the_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n page_n 2._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 23._o in_o jud._n 19_o at_o the_o end_n look_v in_o jud._n 8._o 23._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o a_o magistrate_n who_o in_o my_o judgement_n may_v thus_o be_v describe_v namely_o a_o person_n choose_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n definition_n the_o definition_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n in_o punish_v of_o transgressor_n with_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o good_a there_o be_v undoubted_o many_o person_n elect_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n
his_o foreknowledge_n do_v err_v excéedinglie_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v put_v his_o will_n between_o 29_o matt._n 10_o 29_o a_o sparowe_n fall_v not_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n the_o will_v i_o say_v not_o new_a but_o eternal_a 5._o jere._n 25._o 11._o esaie_n 3â—_n 5._o to_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n be_v seventie_o year_n prescribe_v and_o unto_o ezechias_n life_n be_v add_v 15._o year_n christ_n say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v â—8_o john_n 7_o 6._o exo._n 33_o 19_o act_n 13_o â—8_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v christ_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n predestination_n predestination_n diverse_a judgment_n touch_v predestination_n some_o say_v be_v a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o foreknowledge_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o be_v deliver_v be_v certeinlie_o deliver_v but_o other_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o lump_n of_o perdition_n some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o take_v mercy_n other_o a_o preparation_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o time_n present_a and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o constant_o decree_v before_o all_o age_n to_o call_v those_o who_o he_o love_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o at_o length_n unto_o glory_n by_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o they_o may_v be_v declare_v the_o glory_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o creator_n predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a 19_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o hereof_o come_v the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n wherefore_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o predestination_n say_v 32._o rom._n 8_o 32._o who_o shall_v accuse_v we_o who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o and_o be_o not_o change_v be_v reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v reprobation_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n constant_o decree_v before_o all_o world_n without_o any_o injustice_n not_o to_o take_v mercy_n on_o they_o who_o he_o love_v not_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o by_o their_o just_a condemnation_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o wrath_n towards_o sin_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n forsomuch_o as_o some_o be_v except_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v forsake_v albeit_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o if_o the_o father_n do_v sometime_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n that_o they_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o last_o condemnation_n the_o which_o be_v altogether_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n god_n predestinate_v we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o while_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v work_v well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 10._o ephe._n 2_o 10._o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o good_a work_n or_o else_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o bless_v unto_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o touch_v the_o two_o twin_n when_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a 11._o rom._n 9_o 11._o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v not_o of_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v 16._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v 19_o exo._n 33_o 19_o but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v the_o argument_n of_o paul_n shall_v be_v of_o none_o effect_n if_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o faith_n and_o of_o work_n that_o be_v foresee_v 25_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 25_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v faithful_a i_o do_v not_o therefore_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o be_v faithful_a 48._o act._n 13_o 48._o they_o believe_v so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n they_o beléeve_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o predestinate_v of_o god_n because_o they_o beléeve_v our_o justification_n depend_v of_o the_o election_n or_o predestination_n of_o god_n 29._o rom._n 8_o 29._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o justify_v but_o if_o predestination_n shall_v depend_v of_o free_a will_n than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o free_a will_n the_o election_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v diverse_a man_n do_v love_n and_o choose_v they_o in_o who_o they_o find_v virtue_n or_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n can_v find_v in_o man_n any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o put_v in_o they_o wherefore_o if_o he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o have_v that_o of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o predestination_n but_o the_o effect_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a effect_n of_o predestination_n god_n give_v he_o predestination_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a effect_n of_o predestination_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v save_v they_o that_o be_v predestinate_a by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o conduit_n other_o effect_n of_o predestination_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o election_n shall_v depend_v of_o work_n foresee_v it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o hard_o with_o paul_n that_o he_o shall_v cry_v o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n etc._n etc._n 33_o rom._n 11_o 33_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v not_o open_v a_o window_n unto_o idleness_n but_o rather_o unto_o carefulness_n and_o endeavour_n of_o right_a live_n for_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o live_v well_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o study_v to_o make_v our_o call_n certain_a and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n predestinate_a at_o the_o first_o view_n it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v create_v of_o god_n to_o perish_v yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v this_o 21_o rom._n 9_o 21_o that_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v some_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o some_o unto_o dishonour_n 22._o ibid._n ver_fw-la 17_o &_o vers_fw-la 22._o and_o that_o god_n ordain_v pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o he_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o he_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n suffer_v with_o much_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v unto_o destruction_n also_o 4._o pro._n 16_o 4._o he_o make_v the_o ungodlie_a for_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v be_v predestinate_v for_o christ_n say_v many_o be_v call_v 16._o mat._n 20_o 16._o but_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o call_n be_v universal_a 4._o 1._o tim._n 2_o 4._o and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v a_o universal_a call_n because_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o all_o and_o no_o man_n by_o name_n exclude_v it_o be_v true_a if_o also_o it_o be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o redemption_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o also_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o this_o universality_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n i_o deny_v it_o because_o unto_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o though_o also_o we_o see_v not_o that_o the_o very_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v not_o give_v to_o many_o place_n age_n and_o nation_n god_n will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v 15._o save_v he_o mean_v only_o all_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v mat._n 20_o 15._o yet_o beléever_n but_o faith_n he_o give_v to_o who_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o for_o he_o may_v justly_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v hereof_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o
whatsoever_o justice_n be_v find_v in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o ethnic_a writer_n or_o else_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o all_o just_a and_o unjust_a action_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n even_o as_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v to_o the_o ten_o predicament_n proposition_n 3_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v teach_v in_o few_o word_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a for_o principle_n shall_v both_o be_v brief_a and_o evident_a proposition_n 4_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 5_o the_o table_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o in_o it_o at_o the_o first_o view_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v in_o secret_a be_v not_o perceive_v except_o of_o they_o which_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n proposition_n 6_o in_o both_o the_o table_n there_o be_v handle_v three_o kind_n of_o action_n namely_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o of_o the_o work_n proposition_n 7_o certain_a precept_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o then_o first_o command_v by_o god_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n upon_o mount_n sina_n but_o long_o before_o but_o in_o the_o law_n they_o be_v repeat_v and_o plain_o set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a express_v of_o they_o proposition_n 8_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n allege_v why_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a commandment_n and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o part_n proposition_n 9_o although_o that_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o be_v not_o expresselie_o have_v in_o any_o of_o the_o ten_o precept_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o form_n and_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o proposition_n 10_o albeit_o that_o he_o which_o love_v his_o neighbour_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o table_n superfluous_a probable_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o first_o table_n we_o place_v four_o precept_n first_o that_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v alone_o account_v for_o god_n the_o second_o precept_n that_o no_o other_o god_n or_o any_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v together_o with_o he_o the_o three_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v account_v holy_a the_o four_o that_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v keep_v but_o in_o the_o second_o table_n there_o be_v teach_v six_o precept_n namely_o thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o parent_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n proposition_n 2_o the_o last_o precept_n wherein_o be_v speak_v of_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o proposition_n 3_o only_a two_o kind_n of_o covet_v be_v recite_v therein_o because_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n kind_n and_o do_v more_o common_o happen_v proposition_n 4_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o do_v after_o a_o excellent_a manner_n answer_v one_o to_o another_o for_o both_o of_o they_o give_v precept_n as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o require_v good_a motion_n and_o in_o the_o last_o we_o be_v forbid_v evil_a motion_n proposition_n 5_o he_o that_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o no_o less_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n join_v one_o with_o another_o than_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o xx_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la necessary_a proposition_n 1_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o seem_v contrariety_n attribute_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v take_v either_o by_o itself_o or_o by_o the_o accident_n or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v perfect_a &_o whole_a or_o otherwise_o maim_v and_o unperfect_a when_o it_o be_v take_v by_o itself_o and_o perfect_a that_o be_v not_o without_o christ_n and_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a quicken_a and_o comfortable_a but_o contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o do_v happen_v and_o not_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o bring_v damnation_n death_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n proposition_n 2_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v utterlie_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o whole_a cause_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o very_a true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n proposition_n 3_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o faith_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v severallie_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o they_o procee_v from_o we_o they_o have_v always_o sin_n join_v with_o they_o yea_o and_o they_o be_v sin_n proposition_n 4_o if_o we_o take_v the_o law_n without_o christ_n there_o shall_v we_o see_v command_v we_o thing_n unpossible_a and_o such_o as_o stir_v up_o ill_a affection_n proposition_n 5_o see_v god_n join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o he_o so_o that_o we_o separate_v not_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o proposition_n 6_o albeit_o that_o the_o law_n can_v be_v full_o keep_v of_o any_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v account_v vain_a proposition_n 7_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n declare_v righteousness_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v by_o a_o argument_n which_o bring_v in_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o those_o work_n we_o obtain_v righteousness_n whereby_o nature_n be_v restore_v and_o make_v perfect_a but_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o justify_v before_o god_n with_o it_o by_o itself_o proposition_n 8_o albeit_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v by_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n annex_v thereunto_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o accidental_o because_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o faith_n with_o work_n be_v of_o itself_o proposition_n 9_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o old_a people_n be_v abrogate_a not_o as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n observation_n or_o circumstance_n but_o the_o moral_a part_n remain_v simple_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n yet_o may_v it_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o it_o condemn_v not_o the_o faithful_a secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v not_o gréevous_a unto_o they_o see_v willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n they_o bend_v themselves_o thereunto_o proposition_n 10_o every_o faithful_a man_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n proposition_n 11_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n among_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbeléever_n further_o that_o by_o it_o they_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o renew_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n and_o to_o a_o better_a life_n proposition_n 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v three_o manner_n of_o perfection_n in_o our_o work_n first_o that_o what_o we_o do_v outward_o it_o be_v honest_a secondlie_o that_o we_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n last_o that_o by_o a_o good_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n we_o refer_v all_o this_o unto_o god_n proposition_n 13_o we_o must_v by_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o own_o judgement_n determine_v of_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o that_o which_o be_v dishonest_a or_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o own_o action_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o those_o before_o god_n be_v count_v the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v earnest_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n proposition_n 2_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o daniel_n thou_o shall_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o alm_n he_o mean_v the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n proposition_n 3_o they_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n will_v
fruit_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n be_v not_o without_o water_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o they_o be_v without_o soundness_n strength_n and_o stability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n and_o assault_n of_o adversary_n power_n wherefore_o let_v faith_n take_v most_o deep_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o man_n of_o their_o subtlety_n have_v frame_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o as_o paul_n teach_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o not_o every_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v &_o counterfeit_n the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n see_v say_v they_o we_o teach_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o proceed_v further_o arrian_n the_o â—eâ—orâ—_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o join_v thereunto_o some_o opinion_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o seruettus_n or_o some_o other_o fancy_n also_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o straightwaie_o either_o they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n or_o else_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n the_o error_n of_o the_o â—…iquitie_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o no_o less_o presumptuous_o than_o unlearnedlie_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n they_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v and_o continue_v through_o out_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o mad_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n anabaptist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o either_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o conceive_v and_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o become_v foolish_a or_o doltish_a will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n confess_v or_o admit_v very_a god_n and_o very_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n dagon_n heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistian_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 2._o dagon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o philistian_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v dagon_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o fish_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o hebrew_n word_n see_v dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n for_o they_o so_o fashion_v the_o image_n that_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o thigh_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o humane_a form_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o neptune_n phorcis_fw-la and_o the_o meremaide_n be_v of_o some_o describe_v very_o these_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o monster_n but_o so_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n increase_v as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_o way_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v worship_v brute_n beast_n and_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o go_n and_o such_o image_n have_v they_o oftentimes_o so_o make_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o end_v either_o with_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o with_o a_o fish_n so_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o they_o which_o stray_v from_o sincere_a godliness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v of_o their_o god_n begin_v with_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o afterward_o they_o end_v with_o monster_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o deform_a cogitation_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o the_o figure_n image_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o though_o i_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o father_n the_o god_n immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o very_a god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o humane_a dream_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v we_o understande_v of_o our_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o to_o be_v define_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n faith_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n of_o any_o creature_n let_v not_o king_n nor_o father_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o roman_a prelate_n nor_o counsel_n final_o let_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o many_o and_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o over_o rule_v our_o faith_n let_v that_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o that_o let_v no_o creature_n be_v beléeve_v except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v therewith_o and_o you_o right_a reverend_a pastor_n which_o be_v now_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o restore_v of_o his_o temple_n god_n no_o delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o restore_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v differ_v occasion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v lose_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v quick_o now_o he_o feign_v that_o a_o general_a council_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o if_o you_o stay_v upon_o his_o delay_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o succéede_v they_o expect_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n straightway_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o differ_v not_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v have_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o germany_n expect_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o byshope_n prince_n or_o parliamente_n the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o by_o these_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v refuse_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o those_o cause_n consume_v and_o the_o occasion_n grant_v by_o god_n cut_v off_o wherefore_o bestir_v you_o with_o speed_n brethren_n restore_v you_o the_o house_n of_o god_n contaminate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o
and_o especial_o chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o define_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n because_o of_o both_o his_o nature_n 3_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n man_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o have_v it_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o have_v it_o of_o manhood_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o divide_v christ_n for_o we_o embrace_v he_o most_o true_o to_o be_v one_o but_o when_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o diverse_a thing_n we_o do_v consider_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n whereby_o or_o for_o which_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v say_v and_o beléeve_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o nature_n we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o this_o thing_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o we_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n see_v that_o nature_n have_v derive_v no_o matter_n or_o essence_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n itself_o of_o god_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v have_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n therefore_o in_o respect_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n he_o be_v beléeve_v and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n but_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o must_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n undoubted_o if_o we_o will_v shun_v absurdity_n we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n that_o we_o mingle_v not_o and_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o commit_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o original_n of_o his_o property_n 4_o the_o essential_a justice_n which_o osiander_n devise_v we_o reject_v as_o strange_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n feign_v a_o essential_a justice_n of_o ozianders_n feign_v for_o we_o understande_v not_o any_o other_o way_n of_o justification_n than_o that_o which_o paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o galathian_o teach_v 2._o rom._n 4._o 2._o when_o he_o purpose_o entreat_v thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o david_n it_o be_v so_o cléerelie_o prove_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o purblind_a which_o will_v be_v blind_a in_o that_o matter_n furthermore_o if_o just_a man_n do_v live_v by_o their_o faith_n as_o habacuke_n have_v testify_v 4._o habac._n 2._o 4._o and_o that_o our_o righteousness_n be_v our_o life_n now_o have_v we_o no_o essential_a righteousness_n but_o righteousness_n impute_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n have_v teach_v neither_o be_v that_o say_n of_o esaie_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o 11._o esa_n 53._o 11._o furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o essential_a justice_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v any_o point_n of_o true_a righteousness_n neither_o shall_v we_o make_v supplication_n before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o david_n earnest_o do_v when_o he_o pray_v 2._o psal_n 143._o verse_n 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n because_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o need_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n in_o this_o our_o time_n in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o so_o clear_a a_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v as_o paul_n warn_v we_o profane_a and_o vain_a babbling_n and_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o all_o these_o thing_n i_o confess_v might_n much_o more_o at_o large_a have_v be_v declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o more_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o of_o the_o father_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v unto_o the_o unlearned_a therefore_o i_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o my_o judgement_n be_v and_o as_o touch_v seruettus_n the_o spaniard_n spaniard_n the_o just_a punishment_n of_o seruettus_n the_o spaniard_n i_o have_v not_o aught_o else_o to_o say_v but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n own_o son_n who_o pestiferous_a and_o detestable_a doctrine_n must_v be_v banish_v in_o all_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v accuse_v that_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v there_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o no_o taken_v of_o amendment_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v altogether_o intolerable_a but_o now_o will_v i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o epistle_n which_o as_o it_o be_v large_a if_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o slender_a &_o doubtful_a testimony_n of_o my_o most_o incline_v love_n towards_o you_o doubt_v less_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o have_v deal_v very_o well_o with_o i_o live_v you_o happy_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v you_o i_o in_o he_o even_o as_o in_o he_o i_o most_o sincere_o love_v you_o from_o strasborough_n the_o 14._o of_o february_n 1556._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n england_n peter_n martyr_n return_v out_o of_o england_n by_o what_o mean_n worthy_a sir_n god_n pluck_v i_o out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n even_o i_o myself_o do_v not_o yet_o well_o know_v much_o less_o can_v i_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o the_o angel_n think_v that_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v he_o have_v see_v but_o by_o a_o dream_n even_o so_o i_o as_o yet_o scarce_o think_v it_o true_a that_o i_o be_o escape_v howbeit_o i_o be_o safe_a and_o in_o health_n here_o at_o strasborough_n whereof_o i_o think_v good_a to_o certify_v you_o with_o speed_n that_o you_o together_o with_o i_o and_o other_o good_a brethren_n may_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n &_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v your_o godly_a church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o hearty_a prayer_n will_v endeavour_v to_o obtain_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o calamity_n that_o oppress_v the_o english_a church_n may_v be_v mitigate_v religion_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o peril_n of_o life_n for_o religion_n there_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o oxford_n with_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n be_v fast_o in_o hold_n and_o together_o with_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n stand_v in_o extreme_a danger_n i_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o godliness_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o your_o ear_n but_o now_o i_o show_v you_o of_o two_o thing_n that_o may_v somewhat_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n first_o that_o although_o the_o infirmity_n of_o some_o bewray_v itself_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o great_a constancy_n of_o many_o more_o than_o we_o have_v think_v so_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v many_o famous_a martyr_n if_o winchester_n which_o now_o bear_v all_o the_o sway_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v his_o cruelty_n england_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n in_o england_n secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n that_o this_o calamity_n will_v not_o long_o endure_v who_o as_o they_o be_v wise_a have_v good_a conjecture_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o also_o desire_n god_n that_o he_o will_v quick_o tread_v down_o satan_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o church_n as_o for_o i_o i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o shall_v still_o abide_v here_o at_o strasborough_n perhaps_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o eucharist_n will_v somewhat_o let_v i_o howbeit_o i_o do_v not_o much_o force_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o better_a and_o learnede_a sort_n be_v desirous_a to_o keep_v i_o still_o whither_o soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v i_o thither_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o go_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a gréeve_v i_o that_o james_n sturmius_fw-la to_o who_o both_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o school_n be_v great_o behold_v depart_v from_o hence_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o this_o city_n to_o wit_v the_o 30._o day_n of_o october_n and_o it_o be_v think_v that_o his_o brother_n peter_n sturmius_fw-la shall_v be_v choose_v in_o his_o steed_n among_o the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n but_o john_n sturmius_fw-la the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n labour_v by_o
the_o spirit_n and_o with_o faith_n for_o while_o in_o the_o holy_a supper_n we_o revolve_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n do_v faithful_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o we_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v those_o thing_n for_o our_o great_a benefit_n for_o they_o be_v unto_o our_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a meat_n and_o the_o most_o wholesome_a drink_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v god_n stir_v up_o in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v thereunto_o two_o outward_a instrument_n the_o word_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherefore_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o salvation_n do_v spiritual_o eat_v and_o spiritual_o drink_v those_o thing_n therefore_o we_o confess_v that_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a eat_n and_o drink_v be_v require_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v drunken_a otherwise_o thing_n that_o be_v absent_a can_v neither_o be_v eat_v nor_o drunken_a but_o withal_o we_o deny_v that_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v can_v be_v gather_v or_o conclude_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a allegorical_o be_v there_o bodily_a and_o proper_o present_a but_o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o faith_n he_o himself_o most_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n 47._o ver._n 35._o 47._o wherefore_o that_o evangelist_n since_o he_o judge_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v there_o abundant_o expound_v of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n in_o what_o sort_n the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v add_v moreover_o by_o this_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n gather_v that_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v apply_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a eat_n since_o that_o now_o it_o can_v be_v rend_v in_o sunder_o break_v in_o small_a piece_n and_o grind_v very_o both_o the_o bread_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v proper_o eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n which_o thing_n in_o their_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_a sign_n of_o those_o thing_n wherefore_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o mouth_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o cyprian_n and_o augustine_n when_o they_o treat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v namely_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n do_v prudent_o say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v yet_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v mix_v themselves_o with_o our_o supper_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o our_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n shall_v be_v carry_v by_o faith_n unto_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v this_o holy_a meat_n and_o be_v nourish_v and_o here_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o faith_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o those_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o in_o deed_n these_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v blind_v can_v receive_v the_o light_n and_o the_o colour_n which_o be_v thing_n apprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n whereas_o afterward_o i_o be_o demand_v whether_o i_o think_v that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o supper_n be_v have_v without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o presence_n which_o they_o call_v corporal_a real_a and_o substantial_a i_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v absent_a neither_o shall_v they_o if_o they_o be_v present_a bring_v any_o more_o profit_n commodity_n and_o advantage_n than_o we_o draw_v from_o thence_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o heaven_n far_o dissever_v from_o us._n moreover_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a unto_o we_o by_o spirit_n grace_n merit_n and_o other_o wonderful_a fruit_n which_o be_v from_o god_n derive_v by_o they_o unto_o we_o even_o as_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o light_n by_o the_o beam_n and_o by_o good_a influence_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o thence_o neither_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o present_a unto_o our_o mind_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n as_o that_o there_o only_o they_o shall_v contain_v their_o most_o healtful_a efficacy_n and_o power_n and_o suffer_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v mere_a void_a of_o the_o same_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o but_o because_o in_o beléeve_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o pryce_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v justify_v and_o regenerate_v or_o else_o both_o in_o the_o same_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n we_o be_v increase_v and_o confirm_v but_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o bless_a immortality_n thereof_o it_o come_v that_o by_o faithful_a receive_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v and_o refresh_v but_o also_o the_o body_n be_v make_v more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o right_a worshipful_a sir_n i_o have_v perhaps_o for_o the_o barrainnesse_n of_o the_o stile_n not_o so_o exquisite_o as_o faithful_o expound_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o rude_a and_o uneloquent_a word_n will_v with_o a_o friendely_a mind_n cleave_v to_o the_o sentence_n and_o thing_n themselves_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v even_o as_o i_o do_v very_o much_o love_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o vocation_n master_n bullinger_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o friend_n will_v i_o to_o write_v their_o hearty_a salutation_n unto_o you_o fron_n zuricke_n the_o 24._o of_o may_n 1562._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o earl_n of_o bedforde_n the_o courtesy_n of_o your_o excellent_a lordship_n have_v be_v so_o great_a towards_o i_o as_o neither_o be_o i_o able_a nor_o yet_o know_v i_o how_o to_o express_v it_o wherefore_o since_o i_o can_v write_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o ought_v perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o gratitude_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n will_v not_o permit_v wherefore_o not_o know_v else_o what_o to_o do_v i_o will_v let_v the_o matter_n rest_n and_o set_v a_o side_n the_o praise_n of_o your_o godliness_n nobility_n and_o goodness_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o thanks_n for_o the_o favour_n help_v and_o courtesy_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o julius_n my_o faithful_a servant_n in_o his_o business_n for_o the_o which_o i_o account_v myself_o so_o great_o and_o effectual_o bind_v unto_o you_o as_o more_o i_o can_v be_v if_o i_o will_v and_o true_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v never_o well_o appay_v nor_o content_a but_o when_o he_o be_v declare_v &_o set_v forth_o your_o honour_n courtesy_n &_o goodwill_n affirm_v that_o without_o your_o help_n favour_n and_o travel_n he_o can_v never_o have_v dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o this_o undoubted_o be_v a_o singular_a pleasure_n unto_o i_o because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o both_o in_o he_o &_o in_o i_o you_o chief_o respect_v jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o sincere_a religion_n wherein_o how_o zealous_a you_o be_v and_o how_o fervent_o you_o love_v the_o same_o it_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o of_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o that_o cause_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o love_n &_o honour_v you_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n in_o itself_o yet_o be_v it_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o our_o almighty_a god_n take_v therein_o and_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o make_v i_o such_o a_o offer_n as_o you_o have_v for_o the_o which_o i_o give_v you_o
kind_n of_o ignorance_n excuse_v a_o fault_n 4_o 301_o a_o fault_n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 4_o 259_o b_o look_v offence_n favour_n in_o what_o case_n we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o god_n favour_n 4_o 142._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o favour_n which_o he_o bear_v us._n 3_o 49_o b_o the_o difference_n between_o favour_n love_n and_o charity_n two_o 558a_o fe._n fear_n fear_v define_v 3_o 271a_o and_o divide_v 3_o 65a_o b_o five_o kind_n thereof_o mention_v of_o the_o schoolman_n 3_o 66a_o the_o affect_v of_o the_o same_o &_o how_o it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n 2_o 411_o ab_fw-la it_o fly_v a_o evil_a thing_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v shun_v 2_o 410a_o a_o true_a distinction_n between_o servile_a and_o a_o childlike_a 3_o 66_o a_o what_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a 3_o 67_o a_o whether_o the_o adopt_a be_v deliver_v from_o all_o kind_n thereof_o 3_o 65_o a_o of_o damnation_n and_o how_o it_o work_v â—_o 64_o ab_fw-la without_o faith_n 3_o 67b_n 66b_fw-la remedy_n against_o a_o evil_a fear_n 3._o 69_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n be_v 3_o 66b_n 67_o a_o how_o perfect_a charity_n cast_v it_o out_o 3_o 67_o b_o 65_o a_o 290_o b_o 291_o a_o whether_o servile_a fear_n be_v unprofitable_a 3_o 65_o b_o of_o fear_n come_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 3_o 69a_n why_o white_a we_o live_v here_o we_o can_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n 3_o 64_o b_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o many_o kind_n of_o evil_n 3_o 67_o b_o paul_n exhortation_n thereto_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a 3_o 64_o ab_fw-la how_o far_o forth_o faith_n and_o it_o do_v agree_v 3_o 64a_n of_o a_o evil_a fear_n and_o whereof_o it_o spring_v 3_o 69_o a_o whether_o servile_a fear_n prepare_v unto_o justification_n 3_o 115_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n depart_v 3_o 6â—_n a_o how_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v couple_v together_o 3_o 66_o b_o how_o it_o can_v abide_v and_o yet_o be_v drive_v out_o 3_o 65_o b_o in_o who_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o faith_n 3_o 66ab_n what_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 1_n 6_o b_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n two_o 259b_n how_o fear_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o ungodly_a 3_o 184a_n how_o a_o servile_a fear_n may_v be_v call_v profitable_a 3_o 115_o b_o whether_o jeptha_n be_v drive_v by_o a_o godly_a fear_n to_o sacrifice_v his_o daughter_n 3_o 184a_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a work_n your_o salvation_n expound_v 3_o 117_o a_o fearful_a who_o be_v fearful_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 271_o a_o feast_n of_o three_o principal_a feast_n yearly_o celebrate_v of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o 2_o 376_o ab_fw-la feast_v of_o preposterous_a feast_v 3_o 269_o b_o foot_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n and_o what_o it_o signify_v 4_o 211_o ab_fw-la ¶_o look_n ceremony_n fellowship_n fellowship_n distinguish_v 4_o 58_o b_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v compound_v 4_o 60_o b_o ¶_o look_v communion_n and_o society_n felicity_n civil_a or_o natural_a aristotle_n definition_n of_o felicity_n 2_o 257_o b_o 1_n 132_o a_o active_a &_o contemplative_a &_o which_o the_o most_o excellent_a 2_o 301_o a_o the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n from_o it_o 1_n 158_o b_o principle_n thereof_o and_o principle_n of_o misery_n 1_n 166_o ab_fw-la solon_n sentence_n touch_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n assent_v unto_o of_o divine_n 1_n 166_o a_o whether_o adversity_n do_v beautify_v or_o blemish_v it_o 1_n 163_o b_o 164_o a_o only_a job_n recover_v it_o be_v lose_v 1_n 165_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o the_o peripatetic_n 1_n 154_o ab_fw-la 157_o b_o povertie_n be_v no_o let_v thereunto_o and_o how_o that_o be_v prove_v 1_n 149_o a_o it_o may_v be_v retain_v in_o extreme_a torment_n of_o phalaris_n bull_n say_v the_o stoike_v â—_o 163_o b_o friendship_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o why_o 1_n 148_o b_o false_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o 3_o 113_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a felicity_n as_o eustratius_n say_v 1_o 149_o b_o the_o answer_n of_o some_o why_o it_o be_v obtain_v but_o of_o few_o the_o same_o be_v so_o common_a 1_n 155b_v store_n of_o good_a child_n require_v thereunto_o 1_n 148_o a_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o it_o according_a to_o aristotle_n 1_o 155_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o calamity_n be_v no_o hindrance_n touch_v the_o same_o 1_n 158_o a_o fortune_n bring_v it_o not_o to_o orth_o and_o why_o â—_o 156_o b_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n determine_v touch_v virtue_n belong_v thereunto_o 1_n 153_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o our_o life_n time_n or_o not_o until_o our_o death_n 1_n 158_o b_o 159._o all_o 1_o 160_o a_o unto_o what_o action_n it_o do_v belong_v 1_n 146_o a_o aristotle_n conditional_a argument_n that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n 1_o 154_o ab_fw-la the_o mean_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o attain_v it_o be_v command_v we_o in_o scripture_n 1_n 157_o b_o he_o recken_v up_o five_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o 1_n 154_o a_o he_o exclude_v god_n and_o fortune_n from_o the_o cause_n thereof_o &_o how_o 1_o 156_o b_o 157a_o why_o he_o remoove_v fortune_n therefrom_o 1_n 156_o ab_fw-la how_o his_o definition_n thereof_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o be_v but_o politic_a or_o civil_a 1_n 149_o b_o strong_a reason_n prove_v that_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o fortune_n 1_o 157_o a_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v return_v from_o his_o present_a misery_n to_o his_o former_a felicity_n 1_n 165_o b_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o same_o consist_v 1_n 125_o a_o it_o must_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o accidental_a cause_n and_o why_o 1_o 161_o a_o two_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o opinion_n may_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 133_o a_o their_o absurdity_n that_o make_v it_o depend_v upon_o fortune_n 1_n 161_o a_o no_o disagreement_n about_o the_o name_n thereof_o but_o about_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1_n 132_o a_o whether_o all_o pleasure_n have_v fellowship_n therewith_o 1_n 140_o b_o honour_n be_v not_o felicity_n and_o wherein_o it_o concur_v &_o concur_v not_o with_o it_o 1_n 141_o b_o 142_o a_o etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n of_o philosophee_n touch_v the_o same_o distinguish_v 1_n 132_o b_o the_o cause_n why_o there_o arise_v so_o many_a &_o so_o variable_a opinion_n thereof_o 1_n 133_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o action_n it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v 1_n 163_o b_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n do_v give_v it_o as_o philosopher_n say_v 1_n 155_o a_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o most_o perfect_a action_n must_v not_o be_v account_v for_o it_o 1_n 151_o a_o what_o the_o scripture_n determine_v touch_v the_o outward_a thing_n belong_v thereunto_o 1_n 148_o b_o 149_o ab_fw-la calamity_n hinder_v it_o not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o what_o felicity_n epicurus_n ascribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o 13_o a_o beauty_n require_v to_o felicity_n and_o what_o aristotle_n mean_v by_o beauty_n in_o that_o place_n 1_n 147_o b_o nobility_n require_v thereunto_o and_o why_o 1_n 148_o a_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n by_o what_o three_o principal_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v obtain_v &_o that_o the_o same_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 1_n 155_o ab_fw-la 156_o a_o solon_n sentence_n to_o croesus_n boast_v of_o his_o felicity_n 1_n 158_o b_o child_n may_v attain_v felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 157_o b_o 158_o a_o who_o be_v bear_v unapt_a thereto_o 3_o 30_o b_o theophrastus_n against_o the_o stoike_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o torment_n 1_n 153_o a_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o seclude_v from_o it_o and_o why_o 1_n 134_o a_o how_o it_o may_v be_v adorn_v and_o also_o blemish_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v 1_n 163_o a_o great_a prosperity_n increase_v it_o in_o the_o bless_a 1_n 162_o b_o how_o it_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v produce_v of_o they_o 1_n 162_o a_o whether_o it_o will_v have_v need_n of_o good_n far_o inferior_a unto_o it_o 1_n 147_o a_o contemplation_n a_o great_a part_n thereof_o 1_n 5_o a_o 149_o b_o be_v a_o action_n it_o can_v happen_v to_o man_n in_o death_n 1_n 159_o a_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a end_n 1_n 4_o a_o why_o it_o depend_v upon_o wisdom_n as_o say_v cicero_n 1_o 160_o b_o outward_a good_n
from_o it_o 3_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o the_o law_n be_v not_o idle_a no_o not_o after_o it_o 2_o 300_o a_o the_o order_n thereof_o in_o man_n reason_n how_o it_o behove_v to_o be_v 1_n 16_o b_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o same_o be_v not_o conditional_a 3_o 136_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o 3_o 136_o a_o life_n and_o it_o be_v so_o join_v that_o oftentimes_o one_o be_v take_v for_o another_o 3_o 130_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 3_o 131_o ab_fw-la 132_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3_o 157_o b_o 158_o a_o how_o diverslie_o the_o father_n understand_v it_o 3_o 158_o a_o who_o they_o be_v that_o cast_v away_o the_o grace_n thereof_o 3_o 160_o a_o why_o the_o father_n attribute_n it_o to_o charity_n only_o 3_o 159_o a_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v can_v doubt_v thereof_o 3_o 135_o a_o the_o effect_n of_o charity_n do_v follow_v it_o 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 3_o 136_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o attrition_n 3_o 214_o b_o 215_o ab_fw-la in_o who_o proper_o it_o consist_v 3_o 124_o b_o 125_o a_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o baptism_n 4_o 136_o b_o 137_o a_o what_o faith_n bring_v it_o 3_o 57_o b_o predestination_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 3_o b_o how_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n 2_o 610_o a_o wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v declare_v 2_o 609_o b_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o man_n will_n 3_o 28_o b_o of_o two_o inward_a motion_n thereof_o 3_o 124_o a_o one_o manner_n thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 2_o 586_o ab_fw-la why_o god_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o faith_n 3_o 96_o a_o it_o be_v show_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o charity_n 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o promise_n 3_o 145_o b_o 146_o a_o whether_o in_o any_o respect_n it_o depend_v upon_o man_n 3_o 123_o b_o 124_o a_o whether_o charity_n do_v work_v it_o 3_o 77_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o ab_fw-la unto_o who_o paul_n write_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 3_o 108_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o work_n 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 106._o 107._o attribute_v by_o sâ—me_n both_o to_o work_v moral_o good_a and_o superstitious_a 3_o 102_o b_o whether_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o work_n 3_o 156_o b_o how_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o work_n 3_o 147a_o goodly_a work_n a_o let_v or_o impediment_n thereunto_o 1_n 95_o ab_fw-la of_o work_n preparatorie_n thereunto_o and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o how_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o work_n 3_o 14_o b_o what_o the_o father_n say_v thereof_o give_v free_o 3_o 119_o b_o 120_o a.b_fw-ge by_o faith_n only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o law_n aswell_o as_o to_o us._n two_o 584_o a_o it_o do_v consist_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n 1_n 145_o b_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v justification_n without_o grace_n 3_o 107_o a_o howe_n pighius_fw-la understand_v free_a justification_n 3_o 147_o b_o unto_o what_o thing_n he_o ascribe_v it_o 3_o 138_o b_o how_o he_o proove_v that_o it_o be_v have_v of_o love_n 3_o 138_o b_o smith_n deni_v it_o by_o faith_n 3_o 147_o b_o 148_o a_o aristotle_n understand_v not_o nor_o beléeve_v the_o justification_n through_o christ_n mention_v in_o scripture_n 1_n 132_o ab_fw-la the_o difference_n and_o order_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a or_o civil_a justification_n 2_o 303_o a_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o in_o work_n but_o in_o prayer_n 2_o 266_o ab_fw-la proof_n of_o cornelius_n his_o justification_n when_o he_o pray_v 2_o 260_o a_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n thereof_o 2_o 259_o ab_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o all_o godliness_n 3_o 93_o b_o 94_o a_o ke._n key_n what_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4_o 108_o a_o 297._o 2_o asleep_o 636_o a_o 3_o 116_o b_o diverslie_o interpret_v 3_o 218_o a_o look_v church_n ki._n king_n king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o common_a weal_n 4_o 35_o b_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o bishop_n in_o a_o case_n of_o offence_n 4_o 232_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o or_o bishop_n be_v superior_a 4_o 22â—b_n 230_o a_o why_o they_o be_v consecrate_v â—y_a bishop_n 4_o 623_o b_o how_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o good_a 4_o 35_o a_o after_o what_o sort_n the_o bad_a must_v be_v obey_v 4_o 3â—_n b_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o priest_n 4_o 12_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n terrestrial_a the_o papist_n make_v a_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n into_o two_o part_n 4_o 23â—_n b_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o same_o covenaunt_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o david_n and_o why_o 1_n 209_o b_o two_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o david_n surrogated_a in_o his_o room_n 2_o 209_o b_o of_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n 1_n 608_o b_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o god_n kingdom_n 3_o 161_o b_o 162_o a_o why_o in_o old_a time_n the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n 4_o 327_o b_o kingdom_n whether_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n be_v of_o god_n 4_o 228_o a_o why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n transfer_v they_o from_o nation_n to_o nation_n 2_o 264a_o unto_o who_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o belong_v 4_o 305_o a_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n give_v they_o 4_o 306_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o by_o lot_n 4_o 305b_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o alteration_n 4_o 227_o b_o 228_o a_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v a_o certain_a occasion_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n 4_o 237_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n prophecy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n two_o 596_o b_o 597_o ab_fw-la 3_o 397_o a_o diverse_a error_n touch_v the_o same_o in_o this_o life_n 3_o 396_o a_o of_o the_o millenaru_n 3_o 358_o a_o whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n 2_o 607_o a_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o deliver_v up_o of_o the_o same_o to_o his_o father_n 2_o 607_o a_o that_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o ministery_n of_o angel_n and_o labour_n of_o celestial_a body_n shall_v cease_v and_o why_o they_o now_o move_v 1_n 120a_o who_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2_o 598_o ab_fw-la kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n signify_v preach_v by_o christ_n 3_o 203_o b_o under_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v 3_o 392_o a_o kindred_n a_o definition_n of_o kindred_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v 2_o 453_o a_o within_o what_o degree_n thereof_o marriage_n may_v not_o be_v make_v 447._o 448._o 449._o 450._o 451._o 452._o 453._o ¶_o look_v marriage_n kiss_n of_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o original_n thereof_o 4_o 218_o b_o kn._n knowe_n how_o we_o may_v knowe_n god_n by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n 1_n 16_o a_o we_o may_v know_v he_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1_n 16_o a_o two_o way_n natural_o 1_n 10_o b_o knowledge_n physical_a wherein_o opinion_n and_o knowledge_n do_v differ_v 2_o 296_o a_o it_o be_v either_o reveal_v or_o get_v by_o endeavour_n &_o study_n two_o 300_o b_o of_o certain_a affect_n which_o follow_v the_o knowledge_n either_o of_o evil_n or_o good_a two_o 411_o a_o it_o breed_v unquietness_n prove_v 1_n 168_o b_o wherein_o the_o power_n thereof_o consist_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v troublesome_a thereunto_o 3_o 316_o b_o 317_o a_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o cause_n by_o their_o effect_n 1_n 47_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n come_v partly_o by_o cause_n and_o partly_o by_o effect_n 3_o 75_o b_o how_o particular_a thing_n overcome_v a_o general_a knowledge_n 3_o 70_o b_o 71_o a_o of_o a_o knowledge_n that_o may_v seem_v both_o true_a and_o false_o 3_o 73_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o the_o same_o be_v grant_v 1_n 81_o b_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o spirit_n have_v 1_n 81_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v profitable_a 1_o 9_o a_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n corrupt_v 3_o 166_o a_o of_o certain_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v thereby_o 1_n 17_o a_o the_o pride_n of_o philosopher_n note_v therein_o 1_n two_o a_o they_o hide_v that_o which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n 1_o 11_o a_o how_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n do_v vary_v concern_v
contemplative_a and_o active_a knowledge_n 1_n 16_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o self_n same_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n 3_o 137_o b_o â—38a_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o active_a and_o why_o 1_o 17_o ab_fw-la without_o what_o knowledge_n plato_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 1_n 168_o a_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o touch_v a_o actual_a knowledge_n confute_v 1_n 17_o b_o how_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o must_v be_v understand_v 1_n 156_o ab_fw-la knowledge_n theological_a what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n 3_o 131_o a_o 1_n 30_o b_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n extend_v further_a than_o his_o prescience_n 3_o 8_o a_o how_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o part_n when_o we_o can_v by_o the_o whole_a prove_v by_o a_o proper_a similitude_n 1_n 99_o b_o a_o knowledge_n under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o knowledge_n under_o the_o gospel_n 1_n 46_o b_o of_o a_o essential_a or_o substantial_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o 1_o 30_o a_o of_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n &_o substance_n &_o whether_o any_o such_o knowledge_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o beside_o christ_n 1_n 29_o b_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v natural_a and_o very_o slender_a &_o obscure_a 1_n 30_o a_o whether_o our_o mind_n while_o we_o live_v here_o do_v attain_v thereunto_o 1_n 30a_v the_o anthropomorphits_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sense_n 1_n 24b_n 25_o a_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n why_o 1_n 24_o b_o of_o a_o contemplative_a and_o a_o active_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 16_o b_o the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 31_o b_o 32_o a_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o effectual_a the_o other_o cold_a 1_n 13_o a_o it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o 1_o 13_o a_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 10_o b_o of_o such_o as_o want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n seek_v after_o the_o chief_a good_a 1_n two_o b_o god_n knowledge_n embase_v not_o his_o understanding_n as_o aueroe_n say_v 1_o 168_o b_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3_o 394ab_fw-ge augustine_n sentence_n touch_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o glass_n 1_n 47_o a_o whether_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v change_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o thing_n 1_n 168_o a_o the_o diverse_a mean_n whereby_o even_o the_o wicked_a &_o infidel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o 13_o b_o 14_o a_o god_n knowledge_n be_v no_o let_v to_o his_o felicity_n neither_o stir_v he_o up_o unto_o evil_a 1_n 168_o ab_fw-la providence_n of_o god_n no_o bare_a but_o a_o efficient_a knowledge_n 1_n 171_o a_o that_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unperfect_a 2_o 563_o a_o a_o effectual_a or_o actual_a knowledge_n must_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 1_o 174_o ab_fw-la what_o righteousness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n or_o divine_a thing_n be_v 1_n 123_o b_o 124_o a_o the_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_n 9_o b_o what_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n have_v of_o christ_n 1_n 83a_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o the_o end_n thereof_o 2_o 265_o a_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n it_o be_v sin_n two_o 265_o a_o knowledge_n knowledge_n distinguish_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 331_o a_o in_o what_o respect_n knowledge_n among_o humane_a thing_n seem_v to_o have_v most_o steed_n fastness_n 1_n 161_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_n 46_o b_o of_o three_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v proper_a unto_o god_n 1_o 99_o a_o la._n labour_n the_o labour_n of_o angel_n be_v sometime_o disappoint_v of_o that_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a 2_o 249_o b_o labour_n in_o understanding_n do_v not_o disquiet_a god_n and_o why_o 1_n 168_o b_o lamiae_n of_o the_o lamiae_n the_o empuse_n and_o mormelycie_n which_o be_v delusion_n of_o devil_n 1_n 89._o 90_o a_o what_o jeremie_n say_v of_o they_o 89_o b_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n language_n whether_o a_o strange_a language_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n 3_o 309_o b_o 310._o 311._o ¶_o look_v service_n and_o tongue_n laugh_v weep_v more_o easy_a in_o the_o godly_a than_o laugh_a 3_o 246_o b_o 247_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v latria_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n call_v latria_n do_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_n 104_o b_o durandus_fw-la allow_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o cross_n 2_o 343_o b_o what_o augustine_n think_v thereof_o 2_o 342_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v therewith_o 2_o 343_o ab_fw-la no_o difference_n betwixt_o it_o and_o dulta_fw-la 2_o 342_o ab_fw-la it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christ_n cross_n 2_o 343_o b_o peresin_n will_v not_o have_v it_o do_v but_o to_o christ_n only_o 2_o 544_o a_o ¶_o look_v service_n and_o worship_n law_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n minister_v when_o god_n give_v the_o law_n and_o how_o 1_n 28_o a_o why_o promise_n and_o threatening_n be_v add_v thereto_o 2_o 573_o a_o infinite_o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 3_o 111_o a_o not_o unprofitable_a though_o it_o can_v be_v fulfil_v 3_o 109_o b_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o genderech_n unto_o bondage_n 3_o 99_o b_o 100_o a_o it_o lie_v in_o no_o mortal_a man_n to_o moderate_v it_o 3_o 110_o b_o how_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v observe_v 3_o 111_o a_o itself_o will_v have_v ceremony_n abolish_v 2_o 578b_n the_o diverse_a office_n or_o end_n thereof_o 3_o 149_o b_o 110_o a_o two_o 566_o a_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v to_o have_v theâ—_n jews_n remember_v it_o 2_o 577_o b_o of_o the_o use_n thereof_o even_o in_o he_o that_o be_v towards_o justification_n two_o 576_o b_o two_o kind_n of_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n 2_o 576_o ab_fw-la two_o manner_n of_o way_n confirm_v by_o faith_n 2_o 578_o a_o what_o benefit_n we_o have_v thereby_o 2_o 570_o a_o how_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o righteous_a 2_o 576_o b_o god_n dispense_v therewith_o for_o propagation_n sake_n 2_o 425_o a_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v with_o exception_n 2_o 322_o b_o the_o do_n of_o godly_a man_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 50_o a_o why_o the_o law_n be_v not_o write_v in_o abraham_n time_n and_o other_o 3_o 142_o b_o god_n will_v have_v man_n sometime_o to_o do_v thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o general_a law_n 1_n 50_o a_o what_o wonder_n happen_v when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v upon_o sina_n 1_n 88a_o why_o it_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n 3_o 128_o b_o it_o make_v we_o uncertain_a or_o god_n will_n 2_o 578_o b_o diverse_a degree_n of_o keep_v the_o same_o 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o we_o can_v fulfil_v it_o in_o this_o life_n two_o 562a_v b_o 567_o a_o 1_o two_o a_o of_o who_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n observe_v 3_o 110_o a_o of_o the_o use_n and_o abrogation_n thereof_o 2_o 575_o b_o 5â—0_n b_o 255_o b_o 256_o a_o their_o reason_n which_o say_v that_o it_o may_v by_o fulfil_v 2_o 567_o b_o 568._o 569._o 570._o 571._o 572_o of_o certain_a thing_n therein_o which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a 2_o 450_o b_o 451_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o precept_n thereof_o 2_o 580_o b_o how_o we_o may_v fulfil_v to_o 2_o 566_o ab_fw-la christ_n revoke_v the_o old_a and_o make_v no_o new_a 2_o 427_o ab_fw-la how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 2_o 580_o ab_fw-la the_o observation_n thereof_o depend_v on_o charity_n 2_o 323_o a_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o observe_v the_o same_o 3_o 227_o b_o consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 3_o 230_o b_o it_o teach_v we_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n 2_o 280_o a_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o ourselves_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o 255_o b_o of_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o the_o universal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 297_o b_o why_o
eternal_a life_n 3_o 56_o ah_o gregory_n opinion_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o 2_o 260_o ab_fw-la many_o join_v with_o faith_n prove_v 3_o 72_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 35_o b_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n that_o they_o come_v from_o our_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 50_o b_o pelagius_n and_o the_o schoolman_n affirm_v good_a work_n but_o not_o such_o as_o further_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2_o 268_o a_o why_o they_o that_o be_v foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n 3_o 13_o a_o 15_o b_o 16_o b_o 17._o 18_o a_o 19_o b_o before_o regeneration_n there_o be_v none_o 3_o 118_o a_o they_o be_v not_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a 3_o 101_o a_o they_o be_v engender_v of_o faith_n 3_o 74_o b_o whether_o good_a work_v avail_v to_o the_o certainty_n of_o hope_n 3_o 86_o b_o they_o be_v mean_n not_o cause_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3_o 13_o a_o sin_z be_v mingle_v even_o with_o our_o best_a 3_o 54_o b_o good_a work_n after_o justification_n be_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n 3_o 101_o a_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v give_v to_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o what_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o our_o work_n 3_o 278_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v sin_n yea_o most_o grievous_a sin_n 2_o 263_o b_o our_o work_n by_o a_o good_a intent_n can_v be_v meritorious_a 1_n 93_o b_o whether_o free_a in_o justification_n may_v concur_v with_o they_o 3_o 156_o b_o why_o god_n promise_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o 3_o 223_o a_o how_o those_o of_o the_o penitent_a do_v satisfy_v god_n 3_o 222_o b_o those_o of_o christian_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o work_n of_o they_o and_o why_o 1_n 8_o b_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o knowledge_n and_o appetite_n 2_o 254b_v augustine_n accuse_v the_o mean_a work_n which_o he_o do_v before_o his_o conversion_n 2_o 265_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n work_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a two_o 258_o a_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o as_o some_o hold_n opinion_n 2_o 260_o b_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v work_n acceptable_a unto_o god._n 2_o 258_o ab_fw-la why_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o do_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_a 2_o 270_o b_o in_o such_o stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o 2_o 254_o b_o what_o become_v christian_n church_n 4_o 66._o â—_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n commend_v the_o work_n of_o certain_a man_n not_o good_a 2_o 572_o b_o how_o god_n accept_v of_o they_o they_o be_v natural_o evil_a 2_o 567_o b_o that_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o justification_n they_o do_v make_v righteous_a 3_o 97_o a_o they_o give_v judgement_n to_o we_o who_o be_v save_v &_o who_o not_o 4_o 115_o b_o why_o faith_n rather_o than_o they_o justifi_v 3_o 137_o a_o whether_o work_v before_o justification_n deserve_v 3_o 101_o b_o work_v follow_v justification_n 3_o 100_o b_o of_o their_o nature_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 9â—_n b_o 97_o a_o how_o god_n render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o they_o 3_o 113_o a_o augustine_n rule_n touch_v righteousness_n of_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o whether_o faith_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o 3_o 60_o b_o by_o what_o sort_n some_o say_v righteousness_n be_v recover_v 3_o 105_o b_o why_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n will_v make_v mention_n of_o outward_a work_n 3_o 113_o a_o how_o the_o work_n of_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 3_o 113_o a_o god_n reward_v those_o oâ—_n the_o faithful_a 2_o 521_o b_o whether_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o their_o worthiness_n 3_o 390_o b_o 391a_o they_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o our_o felicity_n 3_o 52_o b_o augustine_n division_n of_o they_o and_o of_o what_o work_v we_o may_v judge_v and_o not_o judge_v 2_o 533_o a_o god_n refuse_v they_o though_o they_o seem_v godly_a and_o devout_a as_o how_o 2_o 265ab_n work_n be_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o due_a end_n 2_o 265_o a_o whether_o those_o of_o charity_n &_o hope_n be_v just_a 3_o 156_o b_o whereunto_o work_n without_o faith_n be_v compare_v and_o that_o they_o can_v save_v 3_o 150_o b_o who_o seek_v god_n by_o faith_n and_o who_o by_o they_o 3_o 142_o b_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v merit_n 3_o 52_o b_o 53_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v good_a man_n be_v good_a and_o evil_a 2_o 562_o b_o whether_o god_n attribute_v more_o unto_o they_o than_o unto_o faith_n 3_o 146_o a_o of_o action_n which_o follow_v after_o they_o already_o bring_v to_o pass_v 1_n 4_o b_o without_o faith_n can_v never_o save_v such_o as_o be_v the_o woorker_n of_o they_o 2_o 262_o b_o how_o god_n by_o they_o bring_v we_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 3_o â—2_n b_o whereupon_o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o depend_v 2_o 389_o a_o how_o they_o make_v faith_n perfect_a 3_o 75_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 93_o a_o 55_o b_o of_o judge_a man_n according_a to_o they_o â—_o 48a_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v necessary_a or_o contingent_a 3_o 35b_n 36_o a_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o of_o they_o 3_o 17_o a_o the_o godly_a can_v attain_v unto_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n prove_v 2_o 270_o a_o 265_o b_o 266_o a_o of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o work_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v or_o no_o when_o he_o write_v they_o 2_o 259a_o 263_o a_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o forbear_v wicked_a work_n 2_o 573_o b_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o 46_o a_o a_o distinction_n of_o they_o 3_o 55_o b_o of_o those_o before_o and_o after_o 3_o â—6_n b_o whether_o work_n do_v justify_v 3_o 93._o 94._o 95._o 96._o 97._o 98._o 99_o 100_o 101._o 102._o 117_o b_o 155_o b_o 156_o a_o 143_o b_o 103._o 104._o 105._o how_o justification_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 3_o 147_o a_o how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o attribute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o ab_fw-la why_o we_o take_v from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o justify_v 3_o 136_o b_o unto_o what_o work_v the_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o worthiness_n be_v due_a 1_n 108_o ab_fw-la 119b_fw-la 120_o a_o of_o work_n due_a and_o not_o due_a unto_o god_n 3_o 236_o b_o how_o those_o of_o duty_n and_o those_o of_o supererogation_n do_v differ_v 3_o 227_o b_o whether_o work_v ceremonial_a do_v justify_v 3_o 156b_n 157_o b_o of_o work_n morallie_o good_a and_o superstitious_a and_o whereto_o some_o ascribe_v justification_n 3_o 102_o b_o they_o justify_v in_o no_o case_n 3_o 103_o ab_fw-la 104_o ab_fw-la 105_o a_o even_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v 3_o 95b_n 96_o a_o though_o in_o show_n never_o so_o good_a before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n â—_o 257b_fw-ge how_o we_o ought_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o consider_v the_o good_a moral_a work_n of_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 1_n 96_o a_o whether_o penal_a work_v justify_v 3_o 157_o b_o of_o work_n preparatorie_n and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v 2_o 264_o b_o 1_o 95._o 3_o 121_o b_o 141_o ab_fw-la slenderlie_o prove_v 3_o 111b_n 112._o 113._o 114._o 115_o 116._o 1â—7_n whether_o they_o do_v merit_n 3_o 1â—…_n b_o 224_o b_o justify_v not_o 3_o 126_o ab_fw-la â—_o 556_o b_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n reduce_v to_o three_o point_n 3_o 221_o b_o work_n of_o supererogation_n prove_v and_o disproove_v 3_o 227._o 228._o 229._o 230._o 231._o answer_n to_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o they_o 3_o 230b_n 231._o 232._o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v 3_o 230_o a_o whether_o work_v wrought_v do_v justify_v 3_o 116_o b_o whether_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n 3_o 106_o a_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o 2_o 263_o b_o how_o they_o please_v god_n 3_o 111_o b_o that_o their_o work_n be_v sin_n 2_o 269_o b_o whereto_o chrysostome_n compare_v such_o 2_o 262_o b_o whether_o they_o please_v god._n 3_o 299_o a_o count_v glister_v sin_n 3_o 277_o ab_fw-la against_o they_o that_o say_v the_o wicked_a may_v do_v good_a work_n and_o such_o as_o please_v god_n and_o through_o they_o can_v deserve_v as_o they_o say_v of_o congruity_n 2_o 264_o a_o of_o the_o notable_a work_n of_o the_o roman_n recompense_v of_o god_n infer_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n two_o 263_o a_o all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o not_o regenerate_v be_v but_o a_o robbery_n to_o god_n grace_n two_o 264_o b_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o 2_o 267_o a_o what_o those_o be_v which_o the_o adversary_n so_o high_o
observe_v the_o same_o hour_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v appoint_v for_o common_a prayer_n for_o it_o say_v that_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n he_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o which_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n and_o 15._o of_o proverb_n and_o many_o other_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o sinful_a sort_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n god_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v be_v sinner_n and_o retain_v with_o they_o a_o will_n to_o sin_n 11_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o wicked_a priest_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n minister_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o the_o prayer_n of_o ill_a minister_n for_o he_o add_v that_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n devotion_n but_o cornelius_n when_o he_o pray_v be_v holpen_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o not_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o which_o stand_v by_o and_o augustine_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o sixtus_n say_v that_o god_n in_o iustifieng_v of_o a_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o salvation_n 14_o rom._n 12_o 14_o and_o see_v cornelius_n pray_v for_o those_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v hereunto_o add_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n unless_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o testify_v and_o declare_v already_o peter_n also_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o perceive_v in_o very_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n 34._o acts._n 10_o 34._o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v by_o he_o of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v which_o work_v righteousness_n which_o word_n teach_v we_o plain_o enough_o that_o cornelius_n be_v even_o already_o accept_v of_o god_n before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o but_o i_o marvel_v that_o there_o be_v any_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o god_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 14_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n if_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o 46._o john_n 5_o 46._o and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v also_o believe_v in_o i_o these_o thing_n assure_v we_o that_o cornelius_n beléeve_v very_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v come_v even_o as_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o jew_n although_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v crucify_v be_v the_o same_o messiah_n he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n nathaniel_n cornelius_n have_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n john_n 1_o 48._o the_o example_n of_o nathaniel_n wherewith_o the_o father_n beléeve_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v iustifieâ—_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n how_o dare_v we_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o deny_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o cornelius_n nathaniel_z which_o beléeve_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v by_o christ_n pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelit_fw-la in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n which_o two_o thing_n can_v concur_v in_o a_o man_n not_o yet_o justify_v but_o peter_n be_v therefore_o send_v to_o cornelius_n that_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o and_o expressedlie_o know_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intricatlie_o beléeve_v of_o christ_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v gregory_n in_o his_o 19_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n for_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o entry_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o good_a work_n we_o can_v come_v unto_o faith_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o cornelius_n do_v first_o believe_v before_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o laudable_a work_n and_o he_o cit_v that_o place_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n it_o be_v unpossible_a without_o faith_n to_o please_v god_n which_o sentence_n 6._o heb._n 11_o 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o selfsame_o place_n can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v than_o of_o faith_n iustifieng_v beda_n expound_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n neither_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n but_o our_o adversary_n object_n unto_o we_o augustine_n in_o his_o 7._o chapter_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o he_o reason_v against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o when_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o confess_v that_o the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o obtain_v by_o faith_n indeed_o augustine_n confess_v that_o the_o work_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2_o 8._o which_o follow_v faith_n be_v of_o god_n but_o deni_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o ourselves_o for_o he_o say_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n which_o he_o add_v namely_o that_o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n before_o he_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v here_o weigh_v the_o thing_n which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o pray_v he_o not_o neither_o give_v he_o alm_n without_o some_o faith_n for_o how_o do_v he_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o he_o beléeve_v not_o unfolden_a cornelius_n have_v faith_n in_o christ_n but_o not_o distinct_a and_o unfolden_a these_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o augustine_n take_v not_o away_o from_o cornelius_n all_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o unfolden_a and_o distinct_a faith_n which_o thing_n that_o place_n chéeflie_o declare_v which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 13._o verse_n 13._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o those_o word_n be_v write_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o man_n regenerate_v as_o the_o next_o sentence_n follow_v plain_o declare_v every_o one_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o we_o can_v attribute_v salvation_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n peter_n be_v send_v to_o edify_v cornelius_n not_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o cornelius_n to_o build_v up_o and_o not_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v in_o he_o before_o 12_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o augustine_n add_v seem_v to_o bring_v a_o great_a difficulty_n for_o he_o say_v but_o if_o he_o can_v without_o the_o faith_n namely_o of_o christ_n be_v save_v that_o singular_a workman_n the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v send_v to_o edify_v he_o but_o see_v he_o already_o before_o attribute_v unto_o he_o faith_n and_o invocation_n after_o which_o of_o necessity_n follow_v salvation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n perfect_a the_o salvation_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o perfect_a how_o can_v he_o take_v salvation_n from_o he_o unless_o we_o peradventure_o understand_v that_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o man_n justify_v be_v not_o perfect_a while_o they_o live_v here_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o degree_n nor_o to_o that_o quantity_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o elect_a for_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o attain_v to_o perfect_a salvation_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n although_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o already_o after_o a_o sort_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n affirm_v 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o that_o we_o be_v now_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o unto_o the_o philippian_n he_o exhort_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n 12._o phil._n 2_o 12._o which_o place_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o consent_n day_n salvation_n begin_v by_o justification_n be_v
run_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o the_o self_n same_o to_o thy_o brother_n he_o be_v sick_a will_v thou_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n his_o charity_n ware_v cold_a then_o do_v thou_o kindle_v he_o again_o with_o the_o charity_n they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thou_o despise_v he_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o belove_v of_o christ_n as_o when_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o will_v die_v for_o he_o now_o have_v he_o christ_n for_o his_o head_n for_o his_o garment_n for_o his_o table_n for_o his_o spouse_n for_o his_o light_n for_o his_o life_n if_o thou_o hate_v he_o thou_o be_v as_o caine._n how_o shall_v thou_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v hard_a than_o a_o stone_n and_o more_o dark_a than_o hell_n unless_o this_o servitude_n which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v endure_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o mind_n towards_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n towards_o he_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o commonweal_n will_v have_v child_n bring_v unto_o the_o camp_n that_o through_o behold_v of_o the_o battle_n they_o may_v be_v encourage_v even_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v make_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n here_o be_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v obey_v in_o the_o selfsame_o sort_n that_o christ_n obey_v he_o obey_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n &_o withal_o the_o mind_n but_o how_o do_v he_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n since_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o do_v strive_v against_o it_o and_o do_v sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o say_v not_o my_o will_n be_v do_v but_o thou_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o pleasure_n and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n we_o sin_n but_o we_o delight_v ourselves_o and_o perceive_v not_o the_o destruction_n so_o be_v death_n blind_a and_o the_o cross_a insensible_a yet_o be_v we_o in_o very_a deed_n crucify_v and_o destroy_v secondlie_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o do_v we_o now_o feel_v the_o cross_n and_o our_o own_o evil_n our_o conscience_n torment_v we_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o we_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o death_n and_o in_o damnation_n sin_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n have_v no_o place_n in_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o second_o manner_n for_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o he_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o sin_n but_o yet_o be_v there_o still_o a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o we_o because_o we_o through_o sin_n suffer_v those_o evil_n with_o some_o ill_a affection_n of_o mind_n we_o judge_v that_o god_n deal_v over_o rigorouslie_o with_o we_o we_o will_v have_v no_o such_o law_n to_o be_v make_v against_o we_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o fortune_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n christ_n sin_v not_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v all_o good_a affection_n only_o he_o strive_v against_o death_n in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o nature_n and_o destroy_v the_o same_o so_o he_o may_v be_v delight_v with_o sweet_a and_o delicate_a meat_n because_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n without_o any_o self_n love_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n seek_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o ill_a affection_n therein_o as_o adam_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o first_o state_n but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v see_v we_o be_v corrupt_v with_o ill_a affection_n so_o although_o we_o do_v thing_n like_v as_o christ_n do_v yet_o do_v we_o sin_n 15._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 22._o verse_n 15._o whereas_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o 4._o chapter_n he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n now_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o sorrow_n for_o death_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v sorrow_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o punishment_n now_o than_o that_o sadness_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o he_o love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v innocent_a be_v beyond_o man_n power_n but_o our_o power_n be_v leven_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o original_a sin_n therefore_o whatsoever_o it_o touch_v it_o do_v defile_v a_o clean_a hand_n if_o it_o touch_v fine_a linen_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o same_o but_o a_o unclean_a hand_n do_v make_v it_o foul_a 14._o tit._n 1._o 15._o ro._n 14._o 14._o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o because_o the_o uncleanness_n be_v all_o only_a not_o impute_v the_o very_a same_o may_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v 46._o psal_n 21._o 9_o mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o do_v christ_n cry_v out_o without_o sin_n but_o we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o without_o imperfection_n and_o fault_n so_o then_o he_o be_v true_o obedient_a with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n he_o declare_v the_o chéerefulnesse_n of_o obedience_n 14._o matt._n 26._o &_o mark_v 14._o that_o even_o as_o a_o sheep_n he_o be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o cry_v not_o out_o he_o resist_v not_o insomuch_o as_o the_o precedent_n do_v marvel_n at_o his_o silence_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o forsake_v his_o cause_n by_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o so_o manifest_a be_v his_o innocence_n as_o it_o have_v no_o need_n of_o defence_n the_o precedent_n know_v it_o his_o wife_n know_v it_o judas_n know_v it_o which_o say_v that_o he_o have_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n also_o the_o jew_n know_v it_o 6._o matt._n 27._o 6._o which_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o price_n into_o the_o treasury_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n the_o same_o do_v the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n &_o the_o centurion_n testify_v wherefore_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n for_o his_o defence_n 13._o gen._n 3._o 12._o &_o 13._o eve_n and_o adam_n will_v defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n and_o make_v the_o same_o worse_a by_o their_o excuse_n but_o christ_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o in_o obedience_n seek_v to_o win_v he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n 18._o joh._n 12._o 18._o excee_o great_a therefore_o be_v his_o obedience_n and_o it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o himself_o lay_v it_o down_o yet_o in_o this_o obey_v he_o become_v not_o less_o than_o his_o father_n as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n he_o obey_v as_o a_o friend_n towards_o a_o friend_n not_o as_o a_o inferior_a unto_o the_o death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n submit_v himself_o unto_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a he_o die_v for_o a_o king_n ought_v to_o die_v for_o his_o people_n a_o shepherd_n put_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n where_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v there_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o sin_n be_v destroy_v brief_o therein_o consist_v our_o justification_n but_o how_o be_v it_o apply_v unto_o we_o some_o think_v that_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o to_o they_o which_o best_o run_v and_o work_v he_o give_v this_o righteousness_n howbeit_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 16._o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n &_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_v and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v before_o regeneration_n be_v sin_n other_o say_v that_o this_o justification_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o by_o mass_n but_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o it_o offer_v christ_n benefit_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o suppress_v the_o same_o for_o it_o hide_v the_o principal_a word_n by_o mumble_v and_o it_o say_v all_o in_o latin_a and_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o work_n wrought_v other_o say_v that_o christ_n free_o dye_v and_o free_o give_v grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o good_a work_v and_o for_o they_o give_v righteousness_n but_o these_o good_a work_v hope_v and_o charity_n do_v follow_v justification_n they_o go_v not_o before_o it_o and_o be_v unperfect_a with_o sin_n herein_o stand_v the_o truth_n
that_o righteousness_n be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o visible_a word_n of_o god_n therewithal_o come_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o we_o do_v apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v show_v wherefore_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n say_v 15_o mar._n 16._o 15_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n and_o he_o add_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v in_o esai_n the_o 53._o chapter_n be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o that_o with_o his_o knowledge_n he_o shall_v justify_v many_o this_o be_v the_o life_n eternal_a 3._o john_n 17._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 14._o col._n 2._o 14._o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o a_o new_a altar_n he_o fasten_v to_o his_o cross_n the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o he_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o triumphant_a chariot_n of_o christ_n the_o cross_n be_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v hang_v up_o it_o be_v give_v a_o price_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o have_v not_o redeem_v the_o world_n here_o it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o run_v through_o all_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o lord_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o even_o as_o wise_a painter_n do_v show_v unto_o the_o world_n more_o than_o they_o paint_v so_o do_v there_o here_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o than_o can_v be_v speak_v even_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o iron_n voice_n a_o hundred_o tongue_n and_o a_o hundred_o mouth_n but_o yet_o will_v i_o distribute_v the_o grief_n of_o christ_n into_o certain_a principal_a part_n otherwise_o as_o mercy_n do_v abound_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o misery_n shall_v abound_v but_o unless_o that_o mercy_n have_v conquer_v the_o misery_n we_o shall_v still_o have_v be_v in_o misery_n the_o first_o calamity_n be_v to_o lose_v estimation_n the_o thief_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o christ_n 26._o mat._n 27._o 26._o barrabas_n be_v dismiss_v christ_n be_v account_v among_o the_o wicked_a an_o other_o calamity_n as_o touch_v bodily_a deliverance_n he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n help_n 46._o ibid._n 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o augustine_n unto_o honoratus_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o receive_v redemption_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o better_a resurrection_n therefore_o be_v they_o leave_v in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n as_o touch_v their_o good_n &_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n but_o they_o be_v deliver_v a_o hundred_o foul_v be_v restore_v they_o there_o be_v judge_n give_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o old_a time_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o death_n as_o abel_n nabaoth_n esay_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o many_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v sometime_o deliver_v but_o augustine_n speak_v as_o in_o the_o most_o part_n and_o of_o the_o public_a state_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forsake_v and_o true_o cry_v my_o god_n thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v know_v it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 22._o psalm_n the_o father_n cry_v and_o be_v deliver_v 5._o verse_n 5._o they_o cry_v and_o be_v not_o confound_v 6._o ibid._n 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n and_o the_o word_n of_o my_o fault_n be_v far_o from_o my_o salvation_n the_o three_o grief_n be_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o ill_a minister_n namely_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o also_o for_o many_o evil_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o death_n shall_v bring_v no_o commodity_n the_o four_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o moses_n when_o he_o see_v his_o rod_n turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n flee_v from_o it_o 3._o exod._n 4._o 3._o christ_n deliver_v many_o from_o sundry_a disease_n none_o step_v forth_o amongst_o his_o persecutor_n and_o say_v abstain_v you_o from_o this_o man_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a this_o or_o that_o have_v he_o do_v for_o i_o the_o five_o calamity_n they_o which_o remain_v and_o be_v present_a to_o behold_v increase_v his_o temptation_n they_o mock_v he_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a and_o with_o who_o god_n be_v angry_a 6._o job._n 4._o 6._o so_o do_v eliphas_n the_o themanite_n think_v of_o job_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n 3._o john_n 9_o 3._o so_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a so_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o melitum_fw-la judge_v of_o paul_n because_o of_o the_o viper_n 3._o acts._n 28._o 3._o but_o a_o extreme_a temptation_n be_v that_o when_o they_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n 43._o mat._n 27._o 43._o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o they_o doubt_v whether_o god_n love_v he_o and_o predestinate_v he_o we_o say_v o_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o this_o temptation_n at_o our_o death_n but_o when_o it_o come_v let_v we_o hold_v our_o peace_n let_v we_o imitate_v christ_n &_o say_v unto_o the_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n also_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o thief_n that_o have_v so_o great_a a_o faith_n who_o when_o all_o man_n deny_v he_o confess_v he_o 42._o luk._n 23._o 42._o remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n he_o answer_v he_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o good_a jesu_n thou_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o thou_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o heaven_n how_o with_o what_o key_n will_v thou_o open_v undoubted_o great_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o thief_n which_o hope_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o christ_n let_v other_o wonder_v at_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v i_o marvel_v at_o that_o the_o thief_n heart_n can_v be_v in_o such_o wise_a inflame_v with_o so_o great_a a_o faith_n peter_n deny_v he_o upon_o the_o earth_n this_o man_n confess_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n christ_n have_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n 17._o mark_n 1._o 17._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o sit_v upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o beléeve_v but_o he_o also_o confess_v he_o open_v his_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n there_o be_v no_o king_n that_o assoon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n take_v a_o thief_n to_o be_v his_o companion_n christ_n do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o defile_v paradise_n but_o rather_o make_v it_o more_o honourable_a because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o lord_n that_o can_v straightwaie_o so_o purify_v thief_n and_o harlot_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sixth_o affliction_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o body_n be_v on_o every_o side_n torment_v 15._o esa_n 53._o 6._o psal_n 69._o 2._o &_o 15._o god_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v cause_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o punishment_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v hiphghibat_fw-la these_o be_v water_n which_o david_n say_v do_v pass_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o soul_n a_o most_o deep_a mire_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o steady_a ground_n howbeit_o if_o we_o will_v fruitful_o behold_v these_o thing_n every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v say_v my_o pride_n fasten_v the_o thorn_n to_o christ_n head_n my_o covetousness_n be_v his_o nail_n my_o leawdnes_n open_v his_o hart_n as_o a_o lance_n the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o all_o my_o sin_n do_v disquiet_v all_o his_o whole_a body_n when_o we_o behold_v all_o these_o thing_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v into_o the_o most_o sacred_a breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o incredible_a flame_n of_o charity_n and_o inestimable_a fire_n of_o his_o love_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v kindle_v if_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v